* - 
 
 H 
 
 

 
 Six YEAES WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 SOUTH AMEBICA. 
 
 BY 
 
 REV. O. VON BARCIIWITZ-KRAUSER. 
 
 PUBLISHED FOR THE AUTHOR, BY 
 
 MCDONALD & GILL, 
 
 OFFICE OF TIIK CHIUSTIAK WITNESS, 36 BROMFIELD ST., 
 
 BOSTON, MASS.
 
 Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1885, by 
 
 O. VON BARCHWITZ-KRAUSER, 
 In the Office of the Librarian of Congress at Washington.
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 STEAMSHIP "!LO," PACIFIC OCEAN,) 
 August, 1885. J 
 
 FOE some time it has been my wish to tell the friends 
 of Bishop Taylor, and those interested in the progress 
 of his " Self-supporting Missions," what God has done 
 for me, while I was so privileged to preach the Gospel 
 in Chili, South America. The time seems to have come 
 now, and although on board the steamer, yet it seems 
 to be the proper time to say something on the subject. 
 My heart is so full, and I must unburden myself to the 
 honor and glory of God, as I trust it may be. Of 
 course I was looking for a beginning; but so many 
 thoughts of difficulties crowded into my mind, which, in- 
 deed, seemed to baffle my intention from the beginning. 
 One fact seemed to trouble me much, and this was :
 
 4 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 "You can't write in English, you have never studied 
 that language, and you know nothing of the grammar 
 and you might do in speaking it, but to write in 
 English, you had better not do it." In all this I 
 seemed to hear a whisper, and that whisper I did not 
 like ; I thought I recognized the cloven foot, and the 
 voice of the infernal one. So I knelt in prayer, and 
 then the Comforter came, and a voice seemed to say : 
 " Write ; I will bless thee. Write as best you can." 
 Then the thought came to me : " There is so much said 
 just now about Bishop Taylor and 'Self-supporting 
 Missions,' that it might appear to be in time, if I, too, 
 would say something of what God has done in Chili, to 
 help along the cause, and, above all, glorify my Father 
 which is in heaven. This being my sole object, this 
 little work will, in every other respect, be quite unpre- 
 tending. 
 
 Now, in reading over what I have just written, I see 
 that this might stand so, and answer as an introduc- 
 tion. In the name of my Redeemer I shall go on, 
 earnestly praying that the richest of blessings may at-
 
 INTRODUCTION. 5 
 
 tend the reading of this little book, and that the Sav- 
 iour may be glorified in the face of all who wish to 
 know how God blesses those who will trust Him for all 
 things, and how He blessed me and kept me, soul and 
 body, during the six years of self-supporting labor for 
 
 Him. 
 
 THE AUTHOR.
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 MY CALL, AND WORK AS AN EVANGELIST IK NORTH AMERICA. 
 
 Pushed out on a self-supporting basis A church in great 
 distress Holiness preaching How the Lord sends the 
 supplies .----.-___ 11 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 SUMMER AND HARVEST-TIME REVIVALS. 
 
 A remarkable answer to prayer A blind man with good 
 eyes A wonderful experience He careth for us 
 Midnight grace An experience in selecting a text 
 How the Lord slew a Goliath Filling out a number of 
 blank checks Martin Luther's ink-bottle a compar- 
 ison -. 37 
 
 CHAPTER IIL 
 
 MY FIRST MEETING WITH BISHOP TAYLOR IN 1879. DAYTON 
 CAMP-MEETING. 
 
 A visit to the place of my birth His grace all-sufficient 
 Struck in the face; glory and praise In a prison Jus- 
 tification and entire sanctification inside of fifteen minutes, 65 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 MY CALL TO SOUTH AMERICA. A LETTER AND A VISIT FROM 
 FATHER TAYLOR. 
 
 A visit from William Taylor Leaving for South America 
 The first revival in South America Life on the Isthmus 
 On the great Pacific First money earned in Chili 
 Bro. Smith preaches to the natives - 82 
 
 7
 
 8 CONTENTS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 CHAPTEK V. 
 
 ON THE BOKDEBS OF NORTHERN PATAGONIA. 
 
 Landing on the field of battle My first German sermon 
 The colony on Lake Llanquihue How my landsmen 
 live The new idea : a holy man First signs of oppo- 
 sition Their forlorn condition A conference - - 100 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 THE COMMENCEMENT OF WOKK IN THE COLONIES. 
 
 The first convert Taken prisoner A missionary's pleasant 
 trip to a wedding The conversion of ten children A 
 Roman Catholic family converted to God A trying 
 change *A. sure way to get bad roads repaired - - 118 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 A CHANGE TO THE CITY. 
 
 A wonderful deliverance on horseback In Osorno My 
 first funeral sermon Preaching to natives Among 
 the children Polite with dogs - - 140 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 MY CALL, TO VALPARAISO. LEAVING THE COLONIES. 
 Good common sense -- -- ---. 157 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 A RICH MINE DISCOVERED. GOING TO WORK. 
 
 Prayer-meeting in a bar-room Shot behind the counter 
 Collared by a woman The main-top How God saved 
 a rum-seller A remarkable conversion Good for a 
 beginning Native work A native converted The 
 priests after me ------.._ IQ% 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 IN THE HOTBED OF VICE AND CRIME. 
 
 A dancing-house proprietor in close quarters How to man- 
 age Attempt to cut his throat Hunting souls A ter- 
 rible death ------.___ jS
 
 CONTENTS. 9 
 
 PAGE 
 
 CHAPTER XL 
 TIMES OF SPECIAL, VISITATION. 
 
 An aged drunkard converted Organization of a Good Tem- 
 plars' Lodge A Sailors' Home is called into being An 
 ex-rum-seller becomes the administrator of the Sailor's 
 Home Opinions of some ship-masters A street meet- 
 ing in front of a brothel A bit of advice How I paid 
 a debt Tobacco experiences Prayer on a jibboom 
 In the jaws of death Deciding for Christ on the gang- 
 way Be sure your sin will find you out 196 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 IN THE FlEEY FURNACE WITH JESUS. UNEXPECTED 
 CHANGES. 
 
 The Gospel for the natives Shadows of the valley A 
 struggle for light My German Methodist Church A 
 trip -o the old " Vaterland" One taken, the other left 
 
 The Methodists in Uruguay and the Argentine Repub- 
 lic Rio Janerio Thirteen years ago an infidel Days 
 
 of power hi England _-.-... 223 
 
 CHAPTER XIIL 
 
 ACROSS THE CHANNEL, HOMEWARD BOUND. THE 
 REVIVAL, IN GERMANY. 
 
 Heaviest trials and brightest sunshine My children, both 
 gone to be with Jesus At the grave of my sainted 
 mother Preaching in Berlin The power of love 
 A remarkable feature Confession of sin A daughter 
 brings home her wandering parents Ashamed of Christ 
 
 The experience of a dressmaker Snatched from the 
 burning Satan on development A remarkable experi- 
 ence in fasting -- - - -_-- 242 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 EAST PRUSSIA. THE ANCIENT CITY OF THE KINGS. 
 
 In the right spirit A Methodist old-fashioned meeting 
 Rioters made friends The day of Pentecost had fully 
 come The ancient city of the Kings Kant's city - 270
 
 10 CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 MY RETURN TO CHILI, TAKING WITH ME A GERMAN 
 COLONY. 
 
 The father of a large family of big " little ones " Crossing 
 the Coast-Cordillera The new Colony Settling the 
 Colonists in their new homes The needs of Valparaiso 
 
 Divine services at the Colonies - - 284 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 THE FUTUKE OF CHILI. SOMETHING ABOUT THE LAND 
 AND ITS PEOPLE. 
 
 Needed workers Bishop Taylor's mountain goats - - 296 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 MY PERSONAL EXPERIENCE. WONDERFUL SALVATION. 
 
 Early religious training The influence of my mother's life 
 
 My infidelity shaken trying to get away from God 
 A broken-hearted mother In America Sick and in 
 rags Light from Calvary's cross A personal fight 
 with Satan The terribleness of sin The discovery of 
 a hidden enemy The repression theory The disap- 
 pointment A prisoner gives me the " Guide to Holiness " 
 
 A real inwrought holiness ----- - 310
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 MY CALL AND WORK AS AN EVANGELIST IN NORTH 
 AMERICA. 
 
 THE following extracts are from my journal, which 
 I have kept from the day on which God called me to 
 preach the Gospel as an evangelist, and long before I 
 knew anything about William Taylor and his work. 
 
 I read there the following : 
 
 Indianapolis^ May 18, 1878. On the 18th of May, 
 1878, after earnest prayer, I felt called to go and preach 
 the Gospel. When the Lord saved me from the jaws 
 of death, and converted me so wonderfully in 1874, I 
 promised Him that I would preach the Gospel. To-day 
 Jesus came to claim me and take me at my word. I 
 immediately left my occupation, and on speaking to a 
 dear brother G. Haines about it, he told me that 
 the Lord had also much impressed him for days, and 
 that he had much thought about what the Saviour did 
 when he sent out His apostles, " two by two." " I was 
 
 waiting for some more definite instructions from the 
 
 11
 
 12 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 Lord," said Bro. H., " when you just stepped in, and I 
 believe the Lord would have us start out together." 
 
 We rejoiced to be thus confirmed concerning the 
 will of God, and, kneeling in prayer, we consecrated 
 ourselves anew to God, waiting to be filled with the 
 Holy Spirit for the work that was set before us. Oh, 
 that precious hour ! How can we ever forget it ! 
 There was no more fear ; if there had been any as to 
 the certainty that God had called us to go out, it was 
 certainly gone now. It was a moment of great import- 
 ance to us. We felt it deeply, and our humiliation was 
 complete. If ever we felt our own weakness, it was' 
 now ; but God, our strength, appeared, the Lion of 
 Judah on our side we felt, and were safe. 
 
 At 12.40 p. M., the same day, we left for Z . In 
 
 the train we talked together, and recounted the deal- 
 ings of God with us in the days gone by, and we found 
 to our great satisfaction and joy that the Lord did not 
 send us on short notice ; but that He had tried and 
 sifted us quite thoroughly in preparation for this dis- 
 tinct call ; and no wonder that when it came we were 
 found ready to say, " Lord, here am I, send me." 
 
 PUSHED OUT ON A SELF-SUPPORTING BASIS 
 Next came up a question which neither one of us had 
 thought of until now, and that was our support ; to be 
 sure it did not come to us as if it were questionable,
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 13 
 
 although with some good people the devil gets a start 
 on them thus far ; but it came in the shape of a joyful 
 thought, to be " privileged " to trust the Lord and never 
 to ask help ; and next, never to take up ,a collection. 
 It took bnt a few moments to skip over that ground, 
 and \ve were floating away in the land of perfect trust 
 on that line. 
 
 Bro. H., with a beaming face, told me then that he 
 had but very little of the (to some people) eye-blinding 
 or all-engrossing shining metal. I, being in possession 
 of only forty cents, did not say a word, for fear (not 
 the ashamed kind), of shouting outright in the cars. 
 The Lord gave me plainly to understand, on starting 
 out, that He would have me go on the apostolic line of 
 self-support, the " faith line," as regards personal sup- 
 port, traveling expenses, clothing, etc. The Lord 
 gave me a " blank check " to all His provision stores, 
 clothing-houses and hotels. I felt that I need only fill 
 out the check and draw on Him for all my necessities. 
 When this was pressed into my hand, it seemed tan- 
 gible, and tears ran down my cheeks ; and silently I 
 pressed the hand of my Bro. H., who sat at my side, 
 drinking, as it appeared, at " the fountain deep and 
 wide." 
 
 As yet, we did not know how the Lord would lead us 
 
 on our way to the people of Z . Indeed, we could 
 
 not arrive at a definite plan, and had to give it up, be-
 
 14 
 
 cause the train had just stopped ; and, leaving the depot, 
 as by common consent, we made for the woods, which 
 looked so inviting to us, at a little distance before. We 
 concluded that there was the place for us to have a lit- 
 tle conference with the Lord the Father, the Son, and 
 the Holy Ghost. It was not long before we knew the 
 triune God had come " our souls to greet," and, there 
 in the woods, "glory crowned the mercy-seat." (It 
 struck me then that some people don't know that, ac- 
 cording to circumstances, the Father moves the mercy- 
 seat into the woods.) 
 
 When we arose, Bro. H. had his instruction. Look- 
 ing at me he said : " Bro. Krauser, I remember having 
 heard the name of the preacher in charge in this place, 
 and if this is Bro. C., with whom I traveled fifteen 
 years ago on the same circuit, we shall have no trouble 
 to get a place for our meetings, and get the people, too." 
 
 We went straight to the house of the preacher, hav- 
 ing inquired of some one in the street as to its location ; 
 but it was the house of the local preacher, who told us 
 he thought it the wrong season of the year for pro- 
 tracted meetings. We told him that we had received 
 marching orders, and that we did not believe the Lord 
 had made such a mistake as to send us in the wrong 
 season of the year; but knowing the history of "re- 
 vivals in their season," on the whole we did not mind 
 what our good brother had to say, but begged him
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 15 
 
 kindly, to conduct us to the house of Bro. C., which 
 the man did. We soon found Bro. C.'s, the door opened, 
 and the recognition of my partner and Bro. C. was mu- 
 tual. They were, indeed, old acquaintances. The 
 house was at once put in shape to keep us for a few 
 days, and arrangements made for what was to be the 
 first meeting on our evangelistic tour, and of course we 
 were hopefully looking forward and upward to God to 
 put His seal upon this, our first effort to save souls. 
 
 Bro. C. had made us aware of the sad fact that it 
 was a " stronghold of infidelity," so Bro. H. announced 
 a "temperance meeting" for to-morrow (Saturday) 
 night. The rest of the day we spent in prayer and 
 reading the Scriptures. 
 
 Saturday evening, May 19. My heart is lifted up to 
 God. My soul rejoiceth in God my Saviour for this 
 night's work. Bro. H. got off his temperance speech. 
 The place was crowded, and the moment seemed to 
 have come to preach the Gospel before closing the meet- 
 ing. The Lord blessed me in delivering my message, 
 and strong conviction was produced, as could be noticed 
 if one but for a moment looked over that congregation. 
 At the close I gave out meetings for the following day, 
 which was Sunday. Three meetings were to be held 
 at 10.30 A. M., 2. 30 P. M. (Gospel temperance meeting), 
 and 7.30 p. M., (preaching). After the meeting many
 
 16 SIX YEAKS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOE, 
 
 came to me, and with tears, confessed how they had 
 backslidden, and some said that they would like to be 
 converted to God. The spirit of the meeting seemed 
 to have taken them unawares, they appeared to be 
 confounded and confessed that to-night they were not 
 ready. Poor souls ! They then expressed a wish that 
 we would remain, and that the Lord in mercy might 
 lead them to repentance unto life. God grant it. 
 Amen. 
 
 Sunday, 20th (evening). What a glorious day! 
 Early in the morning we retired to the woods, and there 
 talked with God until it was time to open the church. 
 I had selected for my text the words in Ex. xii. 13. 
 How the beams from Calvary's cross laid open before 
 me the unspeakable wisdom of God, as revealed to me 
 in the " great book " I A storm was brewing, and every- 
 body seemed to feel that soon a " break " must take 
 place, and we were looking forward in faith and hope. 
 No altar work had yet been introduced; but it was 
 soon to come. 
 
 The afternoon meeting was one of great power. Bro. 
 H. preached a Gospel temperance sermon. Oh, how the 
 power of darkness strove against light I I remarked to 
 Bro. C. that I had never before felt such an opposing 
 power prevail in the very atmosphere. It seemed he 
 had felt it, too. But one soul found rest after a hard
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 17 
 
 struggle for freedom. A drunkard came and yielded 
 himself up, and also signed the pledge. The poor wife, 
 who was sitting in the church, could not contain herself 
 longer ; she arose, and coming up to the altar, fell about 
 the neck of her husband and both wept tears of joy. 
 It was a heart-melting time, and God was using this 
 to melt the hearts of some who had become hardened. 
 
 In the evening service, two stood up for prayers. 
 Step by step, the ground had to be taken ; indeed, the 
 stronghold of infidelity had to be assailed. 
 
 On Monday, one sister came forward to the altar, and 
 arose, praising the Lord for salvation found. Tuesday 
 morning we retired again to the woods, and the Lord 
 gave us a precious baptism of power, and as we had an- 
 nounced meetings to be held during this entire week, 
 and three meetings a day, we opened to-day at 10 A. M., 
 and preached on Christian perfection. 
 
 It was evident what was wrong in that church, and 
 to-day it should not only be revealed, but the hurt was 
 to be healed. While I preached to the members of the 
 church, Bro. II. went into one corner of the church and 
 there hid himself with God, and stayed during the en- 
 tire service, and only came when the altar was crowded 
 with seekers, to work among them. Among the seekers 
 ofter holiness, was the pastor of that church and his 
 wife. The dear brother had been preaching for thirty
 
 18 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 years, but arose and confessed, that such manifestations 
 he had never beheld before ; and with holy joy, and the 
 imprint of a heavenly, perfect peace, beaming from his 
 face, both he and his wife confessed to have obtained 
 the blessing of a pure heart. 
 
 Ten days we stayed in that town, and the blessings 
 that now followed may easily be imagined. Several 
 were freed from the power of sin of unbelief and 
 the tower of the infidel was undermined ; and the best 
 of all, our Bro. C. was now prepared to go 011 with his 
 work, and we hope his church to-day is flourishing. 
 
 Now, all this time we had not been asked, " Who sup- 
 ports you ? " but as they had found out who sent us, we 
 had no doubt but that the same would give us the 
 money we needed to continue our journey. We also 
 had not said a word to anybody on that subject, nor 
 did we take up any collections. We had told Bro. C. 
 
 that the next town, about five miles distant W. 
 
 we had chosen for our field of operation. lie begged 
 us to desist from it, and change our plan, and gave as 
 his reason for advising us thus, that the poor brother 
 who had been in charge of the church there up to only 
 a few weeks ago, and who once enjoyed the grace of 
 God, had sadly fallen, and the whole church was on the 
 point of dissolving membership; and that the few re- 
 maining faithful ones were completely discouraged. 
 We were quiet not saying a word; but before start-
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 19 
 
 ing for the railway station we once more made for our 
 favorite spot in the woods, where the Saviour so often 
 had met and communed with us, and told Mm all about 
 
 W . The more we prayed, the more we became 
 
 certain of going to that place. It had become evident 
 to us that the poor people in "W had been quite for- 
 saken, and in their extreme distress had not had the 
 comfort of Christian counsel. However, God remem- 
 bered His church in "W , for He had yet a few 
 
 there, who had not bowed their knees to Baal. 
 
 A CHURCH rsr GREAT DISTRESS. 
 
 We hurried back to Bro. C. and told him we had or- 
 ders to proceed at once to W . He bade us God- 
 speed, and we departed. I took my very small hand- 
 satchel, and felt in my pocket for the forty cents ; 
 just ten cents lacking to pay a five-mile fare. I felt I 
 could not ask Bro. II. to help me out ; and, besides, I 
 knew he had but enough for himself ; and yet I knew I 
 was to take that train that was to come around the bend 
 in about ten minutes. 
 
 "While Bro. G. was talking with some one on the 
 street, I hurried on to the depot, deposited my satchel 
 with the ticket-agent, telling him that I would be back 
 in a few minutes, and opening the back door, I looked 
 for a place to pray once more to God ; but finding an 
 open space, I remained standing in the open door, and
 
 20 SIX YEARS WETH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 crossing my hands behind me, I bowed my /head in 
 prayer to Him who had told me that He would supply 
 all my needs. I filled then and there a blank check, 
 and presented it at His bank. I drew on it for only ten 
 cents ; it was all I needed at the time. Suddenly I felt 
 some one taking hold of my hands behind me ; and, 
 making an effort to turn, I beheld Bro. C., the preacher 
 
 of Z , and at the same time I felt him pressing 
 
 something hard into my hands. With tears in my eyes 
 I opened the hand, and in it was a bright new fifty-cent 
 piece of silver, to pay my fare, the brother said and 
 " I felt you needed something, and so I ran down before 
 the train came to give it to you and there it comes 
 now ; run and get your ticket ! " I had no time to say 
 a word I only ran and got my ticket. Bro. H. got 
 his just then, too. We got into the car, and with a 
 hasty " good-by " and " God bless you, " the train started 
 off again. This whole transaction took place in just 
 the shortest possible time, so that not until the train 
 had started did I begin to draw breath and look over 
 the situation. It was a most pleasant one to be in, 
 to be sure; and, praise the Lord, I could say, with 
 all my heart, God had again sent us. Amen ! I had 
 asked for ten cdnts, but the Lord sweetly humbled me 
 by sending me fifty. 
 
 In the cars I opened my satchel to arrange some 
 things, and found that Sister C. had put in one new
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 21 
 
 shirt and some other little things, she thought I needed. 
 The Lord knew I had but two shirts, and one of these 
 I wore at the time. Now, I thought, it is so sweet, and 
 such a wonderful privilege thus to trust Jesus. We 
 sang, " The Lord is my Shepherd, I shall not want." 
 >.'(, not any good thing will He withhold from them that 
 trust Him ; how much more, then, shall He not withhold 
 the things we need. 
 
 Saturday it was when we arrived in "VV . We 
 
 called at once on Bro. L, who was one of the officials. 
 Found him much discouraged, indeed, and, like a drown- 
 ing man, he took hold of this opportunity of reviving 
 the church. Indeed, he was a faithful officer. We 
 again retired to the solitude of a pine-tree forest, close 
 at hand, and made our plans before the Lord, and His 
 blessing attended us. 
 
 That same evening we opened the church to the peo- 
 ple, and at the close of the meeting we announced three 
 meetings for the morrow Sabbath. A few trembling 
 brothers and sisters hadtdared to come out. Also a few 
 from the Lutheran church, who, however, manifested a 
 considerable amount of earnest enmity and jealousy; 
 for they, being afraid that the church might build up, 
 threatened to burn the building if we continued preach- 
 ing. We did not fear, but met again for service at 
 10.30 A. M. on Sunday. 
 
 13ro. Haines preached to a filled house. Thank
 
 22 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 God, the people came out to hear, although sneered at 
 by many standing outside, and crowding the door, who 
 dared not come in. The season was one of great power. 
 After preaching, Bro. H. asked me to exhort the people 
 to come to the altar and seek the Lord ; and the disheart 
 ened, or backslidden, to come and meet with us in ear- 
 nest prayer. The Lord blessed this invitation, and sev- 
 enteen persons came forward ! all seeking the Saviour. 
 Bro. II. had preached from Rev. xxii. 14, and it seemed 
 the tree of life was spreading its branches to receive the 
 church back under its protecting shadow. What a 
 meeting ! It is true, bitter tears of repentance flowed 
 then, but it was a repentance not to be repented of, and 
 two precious souls found the Lord, and soon were 
 praising Him aloud for His goodness and mercy. An- 
 other struggled hard, and truly in pity the Lord must 
 have looked down upon that poor woman, for she was a 
 great sinner, and she would not let go the Lord until 
 He had blessed her. Surely such determination will 
 meet with a determined Saviour,. 
 
 In the afternoon I preached from Isaiah ix. : " The 
 Wonderful." Three persons again came forward, and 
 gave themselves to Jesus. 
 
 The town was stirred thoroughly by this time. The 
 Lord evidently meant business, and would build up 
 that church in spite of Satan and his agents. 
 
 Bro. Haines preached in the evening on " Eternal
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 23 
 
 Life," and I followed with a few words from Exodus : 
 " Stand still and see the salvation of the Lord." Two 
 persons came to the altar for prayers, and while they 
 were praying for deliverance, a sister stood up in the 
 congregation and declared that now, this moment, Jesus 
 saved her from her sins. 
 
 HOLINESS PREACHING. 
 
 This meeting was one of the most powerful that we 
 have had in this church. Tongues failed to express it 
 during the meeting. Holiness as a definite blessing 
 subsequent to conversion was now preached, and this 
 seemed to be striking the keynote and lifting the dear 
 people up and out of the misery of a half-consecrated 
 life. The reason why the Lord had permitted them to 
 be so sadly tried during the past, and why it seemed as 
 though all hope was cut off, was made clear to all. The 
 testimony of a blood-washed throng of seven precious 
 souls rang up to heaven in one great hallelujah to God. 
 The very foundation of the church in which we were 
 pleading with God for never-dying souls, seemed to 
 quiver and tremble because of power flooding the hearts 
 of those precious brethren. Most had left, on that day, 
 their work out in the field, wanting only to settle the 
 question with the " Mighty to save." Oh, that day ! a 
 day never to be forgotten in the annals of that church. 
 Here are some of their testimonies :
 
 24 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 SISTER L. : The blessed Jesus saves me now, this 
 moment. Yes, He; doth give me a clean heart; I know 
 it now. Amen. 
 
 SISTER R., an aged sister: I have served God accord- 
 ing to the best of my knowledge ; but oh, I never saw 
 in all these years such wonderful light as at present. I 
 always knew and felt there was something better for me 
 than what I had ; but I never found just how to attain 
 to such an experience as I possess now. Thanks be to 
 God, to-day I see it plain, and now Jesus has released 
 me from sin, and all fear is gone, and I know He saves 
 me fully. Oh, what sweet peace has come to my soul ! 
 Now it is all glory, glory, glory ! (This sister, while 
 pleading at the altar with her Saviour, seemed to have 
 left the body for a time ; then suddenly her face began 
 to shine, as it were above the brightness of the sun. 
 Just then I looked at her face, and I seemed unable to 
 take my eyes off. I never saw such a glory upon a 
 child of God before. She then clapped her hands and 
 said softly, " Oh, Jesus, Jesus, blessed Jesus ! " Oh, how 
 my soul magnified the Lord to be permitted to see the 
 works of the Lord, who saved also me ; whose precious 
 blood had also reached my own heart, and proved suffi- 
 cient even in my case. I wept and laughed in turns be- 
 cause of joy.) 
 
 Next a Lutheran sister Sister E. got up and said : 
 I have served God, or have been trying to serve Him, for
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 25 
 
 many years ; but ever since my conversion I have been 
 troubled with an unsacrificing spirit. It seemed a cross 
 to testify for Christ. Soon I discovered other besetting 
 sins. But now God has delivered me, and also cut loose 
 my tongue. Now I shall praise God as long as I live, 
 for this is new life I have received. Now, pray for my 
 children, that they also may be saved. 
 
 BRO. K. : I have known God many years. God con- 
 verted me and pardoned the sins of my past life ; 
 and I have enjoyed many seasons of rich blessing. To- 
 day, dear brethren, I have got something I have never 
 had before a clean heart. Jesus sets me entirely free. 
 Oh, praise God for a complete deliverance from all sin ! 
 I am now entirely His property. 
 
 BRO. S. : God has kept me through all the storms of 
 the last war, and then it was that I promised the Lord 
 that I would serve Him if I should be spared long 
 enough. Long afterwards, not far from the spot where 
 I now stand, I gave my heart to Jesus. I served Him 
 the best I knew how ; but when walking behind the 
 plow in the field, if the horses would not go just right, 
 I would often "fly off." Many times I was on the 
 mountain-top, and next down again in the valley. I 
 felt it to be a constant struggle, that seemed to be not 
 of the right kind ; and then, when walking behind that 
 plow, it would strike some hidden root, which caused 
 the horses to be jerked back ; and while trying to clear
 
 26 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 the plow the poor animals would step over the traces. 
 Before getting them back I would " fly off " and get an- 
 gry with the old stump, whip the horses, and then hide 
 behind some tree in shame, and in tears ask God to for- 
 give me. There was something wrong. I see it to-day. 
 I never had heard of this doctrine before, this per- 
 fect love heart purity ; although I longed for some- 
 thing like it ; but to-day this talk just fitted me. I saw 
 the light, and a clean heart I must have ; and thanks be 
 to God, Jesus cleanses me now from all sin, takes 
 away everything contrary to Himself. I can now fully 
 trust Him to keep me from falling. (This brother 
 wrote afterwards to the Harvester that the Lord had 
 also saved him from the filthy use of tobacco.) 
 
 BRO. U. : I remember with much pain how I used to 
 hide from my class-leader or preacher, although attend- 
 ing all the meetings, simply for the reason that I feared 
 to stand up and testify. Now, can we call that enjoying 
 religion ? I tell you it was a misery to me to live thus ; 
 but to-day I thank God, He has given me a clean heart ; 
 He takes away from me now this slavish, man-fearing 
 spirit. I trust Him fully. Thank God ! 
 
 - . 
 Tuesday. The fire is still burning. Sister H. went 
 
 out to buy some groceries, but could not pass the church, 
 but " just came in for a little while." The Lord brought 
 her to seek Hun, receive Him, and confess Him. The
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 27 
 
 groceries got home somewhat late, but the precious soul 
 got saved just in time. Another Lutheran sister gave 
 her heart to Jesus. 
 
 The meeting Avas closed, and when we reached our 
 lodging, we heard a great noise in doors. Opening the 
 door, I saAV a good woman laughing and weeping for 
 joy, because she had just found Jesus, at home, while 
 we were at church. 
 
 In the evening we gave place to a temperance society 
 which had existed some time in the place. However, I 
 was invited to attend. The president was a professed 
 unbeliever, and there were many attending that meet- 
 ing who were not in the habit of attending religious 
 meetings. That evening the Lord had something in 
 store for them all. The sister whom the Lord had con- 
 verted at her house, this afternoon, came to the temper- 
 ance meeting ; and finding certain of her friends there, 
 she was unable to be quiet. She went up to them, when 
 they were seated, and, shouting and praising God with 
 a loud voice, she told before the multitude what God 
 had done for her. She was a young lady of seventeen. 
 The temperance meeting was formally closed, and it 
 was turned into a Holy Ghost meeting. Others began 
 to praise the Lord with a loud voice, and at last I could 
 not keep from shouting outright. It seemed that the 
 Spirit of God had gotten hold of us, and if we had re- 
 fiaiued from praising God, the very stones would imme-
 
 28 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 diately have cried out. All prayed, and praised the 
 wonderful Jesus, and all prayed, " God save the people." 
 Thus closed the temperance meeting. 
 
 Wednesday morning, at 10 A. M., we met again at 
 the church, and the Lord graciously poured out His 
 Spirit upon those assembled, and six persons came for- 
 ward for prayer. Among those at the altar were two 
 little girls of twelve years. In speaking to them, while 
 kneeling, I was struck at hearing them clearly defining 
 their condition. They knew what they wanted. I felt 
 sure the. Lord would answer their prayer. Soon the 
 power of God was manifested. One of them arose, 
 praising Jesus for salvation just found, and walked 
 about shaking hands with all present, and shouting 
 aloud. The first time I ever heard a person of her age 
 shout. It did me much good. We saw her then leave 
 the church in haste, and while the others were yet speak- 
 ing, giving their testimonies, our little sister returned, 
 leading some one by the hand, and said : " This is my 
 older sister. I ran home arid told her what the Lord 
 had done for me, and that I wanted her to come and 
 seek the Lord at once." Having thus spoken, they both 
 knelt down to pray. The congregation, much affected 
 by what they had witnessed, also knelt, and soon the 
 other sister was made to rejoice in Christ her Saviour. 
 A few days before both the parents of those girls were 
 converted to God. We see here a clear fulfilment of
 
 LN SOUTH AMERICA. 29 
 
 the word, " The promise is to you and your children." 
 Dear parents, lead the way, and your children will fol- 
 low, if your conversion is genuine. 
 
 One brother professed conversion, while his wife, 
 kneeling beside him, praised God for a clean heart. 
 But this poor brother, before we left W., had gone back 
 to the world and why ? He had lost a cow, and be- 
 gan to grumble, and lost his temper. His wife told me 
 his farm and cattle had always been the man's besetting 
 sin. Shall riches satisfy the soul? Oh that man 
 might see what it profiteth to " gain the whole world 
 and lose his own soul " ! An old cow had tripped him. 
 The day will come when some who saw the wonderful 
 work of God in this place, and wilfully neglected to 
 improve the time of this special visitation of divine 
 grace, would give gladly all they possess in tins world 
 to get a berth, however small, in the old Noah's ark, 
 which they now would not buy even for kindling wood 
 if offered at auction. Some people talk about Judas. 
 Why, some sell their master for a drink, or for the mere 
 sake of appearances, or for oxen and sheep and fashion. 
 
 One of the young ladies at the altar found it hard to 
 give up fashion. Oh, how bewitching a thing it must 
 Ix , if, in trying to take hold of Christ, this thing tor- 
 ments them so ! 
 
 AVe continued tin's meeting up to the following Sab- 
 bath, and appointed a love-feast for Monday, when \ve
 
 30 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 would take leave of the people and bid them farewell. 
 At every meeting some were saved, and when we closed 
 on Sunday evening, there were forty-three who had 
 freely given their hearts to Jesus. By this time we had 
 learned to love each other so, that it seemed hard to 
 think of parting. We met once more, and for the last 
 time, on Monday morning ; and then the story of love 
 the love of Jesus was told again. Oh, that pre- 
 cious hour ! Surely the angels looked down upon that 
 company and listened in amazement to the wonderful 
 testimonies that were given in honor of the name of 
 Jesus and His power to save from sin. The shouts of 
 victory went up to heaven from every heart. While 
 the people gathered around the altar, I endeavored to 
 read the ninety-first Psalm. 
 
 We left them without a preacher to continue the 
 work thus begun, but the Great Shepherd cf the sheep 
 stood forth in the words just being read, and promised 
 to shelter His little flock and hide them under His pro- 
 tecting wings ; and while tears flowed freely tears of 
 holy joy we bowed once more at the throne of God, 
 and pledged ourselves anew to Him, who had so gra- 
 ciously condescended to bless us, and had washed us in 
 His most precious blood from all our sins. Some who 
 had threatened to stop our work were standing near the 
 door, and looked on and saw how Christians loved each 
 other, and saw how Christians parted ; and while the
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 31 
 
 ninety-first Psalm was being read, some of them came 
 up a little closer and were seen weeping. I do not be- 
 lieve the work stopped there. Eternity will reveal the 
 result of that last meeting. Before closing the meeting 
 we organized a holiness band, and a meeting for the 
 promotion of Christian experience in holiness was ap- 
 pointed to be held each week in the church, and Bro. 
 S. was elected leader. We now sang once more, " Praise 
 God from whom all blessings flow," and at the same 
 time, I, with Bro. llaines, shook hands with all that 
 were in the house. 
 
 We had taken up no collections, nor was there a word 
 spoken about finances during our stay among the peo- 
 ple, either in private or in public ; but as we passed out 
 of the church, several brethren and sisters pressed some- 
 thing hard into our hands ; and looking at their faces 
 satisfied us that " they gave cheerfully." 
 
 How THE LORD SENDS THE SUPPLIES. 
 
 I went to my lodging to prepare for departure. The 
 
 train was to leave for T in two hours. While thus 
 
 engaged I saw Bro. K. coming toward the house in 
 great haste. I went out to meet him, and he, placing a 
 five-dollar bill in my hand, said : " Brother, I had started 
 for home on my wagon ; but when I got outside of the 
 town, my good wife asked me whether I had given you 
 some money, ' and I am sure he needs it,' she added. I
 
 32 SIX YEAES WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 quickly jumped off the wagon, and here I am, to give 
 this." 
 
 The time had come to go to the station to meet the 
 train. On my way there I met several who had waited 
 to give me some money, with some pleasant words 
 each. One little girl came and said: "Bro. K., I have 
 saved thirty cents to buy you one of Sankey's hymn- 
 books, and here it is. I have put my name inside." I 
 could n't thank her in words, but I took her little hand 
 in mine and wept. Was it not one of the Lord's little 
 lambs ! Another little girl was at the station waiting 
 to give fifty cents. We met many there who had come 
 out to take a last look at Bro. H. and myself. 
 
 Bidding them farewell, the train started off. My 
 satchel looked a little more respectable now, as I 
 thought. Some sister had put in a new shirt, some 
 socks, and handkerchiefs. To be sure I needed such 
 things, and that is why the Lord provided them for me. 
 Bro. II. and I once more alone talked over some of 
 the past experiences, and especially about an experience 
 I had in seeing God's protecting hand ; when, about 
 the second evening after commencing our work at 
 W , I had been told that a crowd of young men in- 
 tended to collect in front of the church to " give me a 
 sound thrashing." After the close of the meeting, on 
 my leaving the church, I had quite forgotten about the 
 matter. The congregation had dispersed, Bro. II. had
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 83 
 
 gone, and I alone remaining behind, as I had intended 
 to have a word with the sexton. While this man was 
 putting out the lights I talked with him. When the 
 last light was extinguished I stepped outside. My eyes 
 met the faces of over a dozen young men, and in a mo- 
 ment I knew what they were about, but I took the 
 first one by the hand, and so the second, third, and so on, 
 until I had shaken hands with them all, with a pleasant 
 word for each, then a hearty " God bless you all " and a 
 M good night ' " I left them, as I noticed, quite con- 
 founded. After reaching the corner of the next street, 
 I could not help turning round to have a look at them, 
 when I saw that each had taken a separate road to reach 
 their homes. They felt ashamed of each other. The 
 Lord had put them to shame. Walking through the 
 midst of them, I went my way, unharmed. This, and 
 many other blessings we had, in which we could plainly 
 trace the guiding and protecting hand of the Almighty 
 God. We laid the trophies down at Jesus' feet. (In 
 1882, while laboring in Chili, South America, I received 
 the Harvester. To my great joy I read there that the 
 
 work at W was still going on, and that they load a 
 
 good preacher. In answer to their prayers, one had 
 been sent soon after we left.) 
 
 In T we found the home of Bro. R., a Baptist 
 
 brother, who, after asking us to stop at his house, and 
 offering the church of which he was the pastor, gave 
 us his experience in the following words :
 
 34 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOB 
 
 " I received the blessing of a clean heart two years 
 aero, and ever since I have been filled with God. I 
 
 O ~ 
 
 preach holiness to my people, for I cannot keep from 
 preaching it, and, the best of all, living it. Now, the, 
 day when I received this great blessing of a clean heart, 
 while praising God I fell to the earth and was quite 
 overshadowed with a flood of glory that filled my heart 
 and threatened to overwhelm me. I thought I was ly- 
 ing beneath a large vessel, filled with the new wine of the 
 Gospel, and with my mouth to the faucet, it was turned 
 on, and the contents flowing and flowing, until in the 
 agony of despair, and in vain trying to stop the flow, 
 I managed to cry out, ' Lord, stop, or enlarge my capac- 
 ity I ' I awoke and found that the Lord indeed enlarged 
 my capacity daily, and I never say any more, ' Lord, 
 stop ! ' I believe," the brother said, in closing, " God 
 can kill us with love." 
 
 We opened the church next day for the people, and 
 although there seemed much prejudice against us Meth- 
 odists, yet the Lord poured out His Spirit and converted 
 several, and sanctified some. We stayed three clays in 
 the place. One day we were invited to dine at a 
 Quaker house. Grand old people they were, and wholly 
 consecrated, but a daughter was not. She, however, 
 called me aside, and had an earnest talk with me con- 
 cerning her eternal welfare. When I had finished she 
 said : " Then I must now give myself to God, and I
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 35 
 
 
 
 shall not arise from my knees until I have the definite 
 witness of a clean heart." The result may easily he 
 guessed. After tin's sister had prayed, she looked stead 
 f astly to heaven, and if it had not been for the tears thai 
 flowed down her cheeks, one beholding her might have 
 thought a marble statue was there, beside the chair. 
 Then she arose and praised God for the unspeakable 
 gift of " love made perfect." 
 
 The last meeting I held in the M. E. Church, the pre- 
 siding elder being present. I preached from the sev- 
 enth of Romans. After the sermon, a young man in 
 the congregation arose and confessed that long he had 
 been seeking the light of liberty, and now he had been 
 enabled to see his own heart, and knew what ailed 
 him, and that, by the help of God, he now accepted 
 Christ as his Purifier. The presiding elder arose and 
 said : " I want to warn the members of my church that, 
 while the words of the young man who has preached 
 sound very good, yet I must tell you that he has much 
 perverted the word of God." Then, addressing the 
 young man who had just testified, he said : " You in re- 
 ality need nothing you only give way to the enemy 
 too much, making you believe you are not what 3-011 
 ought to be; and if you will consider the matter, you 
 will find that already you are in possession of just that- 
 blessing of which the preacher has spoken in his dis- 
 course."
 
 36 SIX YEAHS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 This was a very sad interruption of the meeting. We 
 closed in great sorrow, feeling deeply for the poor peo- 
 ple and their presiding elder. But how many are there 
 in the church of the same type, not growing, as those 
 always suppose they do, and hindering the church from 
 growing in the gKice of knowledge ? 
 
 Next morning by rail to C , where they had had 
 
 a blessed revival a few weeks ago. So we strengthened 
 the brethren during four meetings, and had the joy of 
 seeing some seeking and finding a clean heart.
 
 CHAPTER H. 
 
 SUMMER AND HARVEST-TIME REVIVALS. 
 
 BRO. HAINES now returned to Indianapolis to remain 
 there, while I, having consecrated my entire time and 
 life to God, laid my plans to strike out in another direc- 
 tion. I felt sorry to leave Bro. H., hut it seemed the 
 will of God. I accompanied this dear brother to his 
 home, and before retiring for the night we pledged our- 
 selves to pray for each other always. Lodging at a hotel 
 for that night, before retiring I bowed in prayer, and 
 while praying, I asked the Lord to make me a present 
 of a Bagster's Bible, and I said : " You know, Lord, one 
 of those with flexible covers, references, and a concord- 
 ance." (Up to date I had been the proprietor of a small 
 ten-cent Testament. I had used it in all my meetings, 
 and it had gotten quite worn. I had seen some of those 
 nice Teachers' Bibles, and my heart coveted one, and I 
 had told the Lord all about it, and had begged Him for 
 the book every night for two months.) I grew quite 
 eloquent in my pleading for the book, and said : " Lord, 
 now, give me that Bible." 
 
 A REMARKABLE ANSWER TO PRAYER. 
 Just then I thought a hand reached down to me, and 
 behold. ! I saw the precious copy in that hand. Quick 
 
 37
 
 38 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 as thought I jumped up, and at the same time I receiv- 
 ed an overwhelming baptism of the Spirit ; and looking 
 toward the corner of the room where that shining hand 
 seemed to have disappeared, I clapped my hands, and 
 heard myself saying, in a soft whisper, " I got the book ! 
 I got the book ! " For hours I could not go to bed, but 
 walking the room, I had but words of praise. " 1 got 
 the book ! " I got the book ! " I would now and then 
 exclaim. 
 
 When I at last closed my eyes in sleep, my last 
 words were : " I got the book ! " 
 
 Full of faith and joy I arose the next morning, and I 
 pressed the book to my heart in faith. I felt just as 
 though I had it in my hand, and I found no time to 
 look about me, or to think where it was to come from. 
 
 After dressing, I walked toward the home of Bro. H., 
 when I met him in the street on his way to my lodging, 
 as he told me. He looked happy, and I thought the 
 dear brother had something to tell me, and so it was. 
 " Do you know, Bro. K.," he began, " I had a singular 
 experience last night. A man who owed me seven dol- 
 lars, who had borrowed the amount about two years ago, 
 stopped in at my house and paid the debt. Just imag- 
 ine my surprise ! As I had quite given up the money 
 as lost, the more pleasant seemed the surprise. I looked 
 at the money, and, thanking God for it, I said to myself : 
 " I 've been long wanting one of those nice Teachers'
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 39 
 
 Bibles, with, flexible cover, references and concordance ; 
 but never could afford to buy one." 
 
 " You have got the money now, and you had better 
 get one," I said. (While this brother was thus talking, 
 I nearly burst out with my experience of last night at 
 the hotel, which seemed to correspond exactly with his ; 
 but by an effort, I kept silent as yet.) 
 
 He continued : " I thus stood and rejoiced in my 
 heart over the fair prospect in view, when suddenly I 
 thought of you and your ten-cent Testament, and that 
 the new Bible belonged to you. I gave it up, and I 
 came to meet you this morning, to take you to the book- 
 store and get it at once." 
 
 By this time my eyes had filled with tears of joy, and 
 my heart was full to overflowing. I took my Bro. II. 
 by the hand, but could not speak for some time, and 
 then I told him my experience of last night. 
 
 " Now, let 's hurry and get it," was all Bro. II. could 
 say. That is how I got my Bible. 
 
 Same day I left for F . My money would not al- 
 low me to go farther. I inquired for the preacher in 
 charge of the Methodist Church. Found lie was absent, 
 but the officials opened the church for me, and I preach- 
 ed the same evening to the people, it being Saturday. 
 After service I was asked to stay over the Sabbath and 
 preach. I promised I would. 
 
 This pleasant Sabbath morning the Lord blessed us
 
 40 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 greatly at the church, An invitation was extended to 
 the people to come to the altar to seek pardon, and 
 purity. The altar was crowded, not a spot left va- 
 cant, and now all prayed earnestly, according to 
 their several needs. The brother preacher just then 
 returned from an appointment, and hearing that some- 
 one was preaching in his church, came to hear ; and he 
 heard and saw what God had wrought. Several pro- 
 fessed to have obtained salvation, and there was great 
 joy. After the meeting I consulted with the brethren, 
 as to the continuance of the meeting; but the brother 
 in charge thought it would be an unwise proceeding, as 
 it was in the midst of harvest-time. I told them that I 
 could praise God for " harvest-time revivals," - it did 
 not matter at what time poor sinners came to God, He 
 was always willing to accept them. But I could not 
 change their minds. 
 
 Now, there prevails a very unhealthy " idea in the 
 churches " about " times and seasons." I don't wish to 
 express my mind just now, but I do think, that when 
 the Lord begins a Avork, and we see poor perishing 
 souls will cluster around the mercy-seat and seek salva- 
 tion, no man should undertake to raise his voice and 
 smother the work. How often have opportunities been 
 missed in just that way, and how many souls have gone 
 down to perdition, only God knows. If some brethren 
 have acted according to honest conviction, and walking
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 41 
 
 in the light, it is all well, as far as they are personally 
 concerned ; but I cannot help fearing, by judging from 
 the words uttered and the appearance of some of the 
 faces, that sometimes preachers and laymen are touched 
 in their pride, because some one else was said to start 
 the work. And then some do not believe in the doc- 
 trine of holiness, as revealed in the Bible and as given 
 in the Methodist Discipline. 
 
 A BLIND MAN WITH GOOD EYES. 
 
 Monday morning came, and I concluded to leave for 
 Union City, Ind., but I had not a cent of money for 
 the trip, and so I prayed about it. I was walking up 
 and down in front of my lodging (a brother's house 
 who had kindly invited me to stop with him), when I 
 saw a blind man feeling his way across the street by 
 means of a stick in his hands. I watched the man with 
 some interest and sympathy, and saw how nicely he 
 managed to find the way, although being without a 
 leader. As he passed me, I bade him a " good morn- 
 ing." The man stopped, and turning upon me, reached 
 out his hand, and said : " Oh, is that the young man 
 who preached to us yesterday? I think I recognize 
 your voice." I shook his hand and told him that I was 
 that man. " I am just out looking for you, and I am 
 glad that I have met you," he continued, " and I want 
 to give you some money." Smilingly he went on to
 
 42 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 say : " I am only a poor man, and I have no money to 
 give ; but when I heard this morning that the meetings 
 were not to be continued, I thought of course you 
 would soon leave the place, and while offering my 
 morning prayers, I was much impressed concerning your 
 needs. I did not know how to help you, but I thought 
 to see you at once and hear from your lips something 
 about your affairs." I could see that this dear brother 
 possessed the mind of Christ, and that he had keen 
 spiritual eyesight, " so that the Lord could use him." I 
 then told him that I had just been praying to God to 
 send me on my way, and to provide. The brother said : 
 " I thought as much, and now I will go and get the 
 money." He left, but soon returned with money in his 
 hands, which he had collected from friends who had at- 
 tended the meeting yesterday. On investigating, I 
 found I had just enough to take me to Union City, and 
 twenty-five cents left. 
 
 Now, why was God pleased to use just this poor and 
 blind brother ? It is not always the rich whom the 
 Lord can use for such purposes. God, however, is able 
 to save the rich and cause them to give of their wealth ; 
 and, thanks be to God ! he has those among the rich 
 who will let Him use their money. 
 
 The Lord thus proved to me continually that He had 
 engaged to provide for my every need in answer to 
 simple childlike prayer. The arrangement for my sup-
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 43 
 
 plies was complete when I started on the eighteenth of 
 May. Praise and all glory be to God ! 
 
 A WONDERFUL EXPERIENCE. 
 
 The train left F late and I arrived in Union City at 
 
 11.20 P. M., near midnight. On starting from F 1 had 
 
 not considered the question as to the time of my arrival 
 in Union City, and had long forgotten the fact that I 
 only possessed twenty-five cents, but I enjoyed perfect 
 rest and looked to the source of all my blessings, and 
 He had promised not to fail me, and trustingly I leaned 
 on Him who has made the world. But few people were 
 in the train, and soon they disappeared to sight, per- 
 haps making their way to a snug little home, or to some 
 fine hotel. Did I envy them? I, the child of a King? 
 Oh, no, no, no ! a thousand times, no ! "With my heart 
 filled with inexpressible joy, I looked up to God and 
 said : " Lord, give me a stone for a pillow, the blue 
 heavens for a covering, the Holy Spirit standing guard, 
 and the world can have the palaces, the ease and com- 
 fort ; but keep Thou me from sin." But the Lord had 
 a place for me, and in deep humility and in that posi- 
 tion, praising and adoring my Master, I desire to note 
 down this wonderful experience which I was now gra- 
 ciously permitted to pass through. 
 
 I was walking up some street ; I did not kno^ just 
 where I was going to ; but thought that somewhere I
 
 44 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 might discover a light, for no lights were to be seen in 
 this street, and the windows showed no sign that within 
 any one was still awake ; only the moon had turned out 
 in full. I had walked, say two or three squares, when 
 I turned up to the left, and approaching the next cor- 
 ner house, I saw a man sitting on some steps that led 
 up to the door of the house, in a half slumber. I 
 stepped up, and touching him on the shoulder, asked 
 him to be kind enough to show me to some lodging- 
 house. The poor fellow was frightened out of his wits, 
 and I thought that moment that I might have been 
 more careful in awakening him. He must have caught 
 only my last words, for jumping up, he stumbled up the 
 few steps and said " Lodging-house, sir ? Yes, this is 
 one," at the same time thundering at the door with his 
 fist with all his might. I wished almost I could have 
 prevented him, for really I did not know that I wanted 
 a hotel, remembering that twenty-five cents was all the 
 money I had. Before I was able to say "Wait a 
 moment ! " a voice was heard from within, and at the 
 same time the light of a candle illuminated the window- 
 panes nearest the door. It was too late now, to get out 
 of the dilemma. I could but stand still and see the 
 salvation of the Lord. A peace that passeth knowledge 
 possessed my heart, and I waited. " Who wishes to see 
 me ? " I heard a pleasant voice inquire, and the next 
 moment the door was opened, and, what I expected, to
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 45 
 
 judge from the voice I had heard, a rather pleasant- 
 looking man appeared in deepest negligee at the door. 
 u Ah, a stranger ! Come in, sir, come. Excuse me, sir, 
 for keeping you waiting so long, but I had just dozed 
 off when I heard the knock at the door." 
 
 MIDNIGHT GKACE. 
 
 Now I thought the man manifested considerable grace 
 to have so pleasant a face, when called to get up at such 
 an hour of the night ; and then to beg to be excused for 
 keeping me so long. I should have begged his pardon 
 for disturbing him ; but I had no time to say anything. 
 I only realized a home-like feeling creeping over me, 
 and that my ringers were mechanically rummaging the 
 waist-coat pocket for the twenty-five cents. " Yes, 
 sir, I would like to have a bed for this night, but but 
 but but, well " in a faltering voice, I brought 
 out as much as "got only twen " I was cut short by 
 the pleasant-looking man, with the words " Oh, my 
 dear sir, don't mention that now ; I will take the light 
 and you just follow me." And my twenty-five cents 
 slid back into my pocket, and before I knew how, we 
 had reached what was to be my bed-room. " Here you 
 can sleep, sir," said the good man, and giving me the 
 lighted candle, pressed my hand and bade me a good- 
 night, and disappeared. For a few moments I stood, 
 motionless in the center of the room ; all was so quiet
 
 46 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 about me ; and. as it were, awaking from a dream, I put 
 down my light on the washstand, hid my face in my 
 hands, and wept. How long I stood there I cannot tell. 
 I only know that my eyes fell on a little stand near the 
 ' bed, and what met my gaze ? I was sure I could not 
 be mistaken, it was a copy of the Bible, in a hotel ! 
 Oh, that was too much for my poor heart to bear ! I 
 pressed the precious book to my heart and sank down 
 upon my knees ; but I could not utter a word. I fell 
 flat on the floor, and I lay there long very long un- 
 able to stir or utter a word. I was lost in God stand- 
 ing in the cleft of the Hock Jesus and beholding 
 the glory of God the Father. I arose and quietly laid 
 down to rest. Scarcely had my head touched the soft 
 pillow, when sleep closed my eyes. I feel utterly un- 
 able to enlarge on the foregoing or to express what I 
 felt and my eyes had seen. It passeth understanding. 
 "Praise the Lord, O my soul, and forget not all His 
 benefits ! " O that men would trust God, and believe 
 what He says ! 
 
 The following morning I arose much refreshed, and 
 then I had a sweet hour of conversation with the Fa- 
 ther, and Jesus, my Saviour. First, I thanked God 
 that He had led me into the house of a Christian. It 
 was now very plain to me that the proprietor must be a 
 disciple of Jesus. The Bible on the stand in my room, 
 explained much to ine. It explained to me the pleasant
 
 rsr SOUTH AMERICA. 47 
 
 face of the man, the hearty welcome, and his kindness 
 The words of the Saviour then came to me : " Inasmuch 
 as you have done this unto one of the least of My dis- 
 ciples, you have done it unto Me ; " and I asked the 
 Lord to bless the good man of the house. 
 
 My plan was now to see, first the preacher in charge 
 of the M. E. Church, for I made it a rule to go to my 
 own people first, and if the doors were closed upon me, 
 I turn to other denominations, preacliing the same free 
 Gospel. Passing through the office, I desired, of course, 
 to see the proprietor, and thank him for his kindness, 
 but I found him very busily engaged, talking with some 
 one. Thinking it wise not to disturb him, I stepped out 
 on the street, and bidding him a good morning, said 
 that I would be back shortly to have a talk with him. 
 The man hastily broke his conversation, and, running to 
 stop my progress, lie said, " Now, you are not going 
 away without taking your breakfast. Just go down to 
 the basement. There you find the dining-room; sit 
 down, and orders have already been given." That was 
 more than I had anticipated, for I had thought too fast 
 that morning, and, stepping out to go at once to the 
 parsonage, I had quite forgotten that, since 12 M., the 
 previous day, I had taken nothing for the stomach's 
 sake. With thankful heart I sat down to the table, and 
 also asked God to bless the cheerful giver. How desir- 
 ous I was to see that man, and to speak to him ! The
 
 48 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 dear Lord, however, prevented me that morning, and, 
 simply for the purpose of giving us both a full blessing, 
 as I could see, to my great joy, a few hours later. 
 
 My benefactor was still engaged in business, and, as 
 I thought, making out some accounts with the same 
 person that was with him half an hour before. This 
 time I left the house without giving notice, but deter- 
 mined to be back as soon as possible. Some person on 
 the street pointed out to me the parsonage, and soon I 
 was introduced. Bro. M., the pastor, seemed glad that 
 I had come, and gave me the church for services, and 
 any length of time I desired to continue the meetings. 
 Then he gave me the name of a Bro. R., a shoemaker, 
 and said it would be well to see him at once, and get 
 him to make my arrangements concerning invitations, 
 and visiting the people. I started out at once to see 
 Bro. R., and had no trouble in finding him. Everybody 
 seemed to know him. After a hearty greeting and a 
 few words, I thought he might be the sort of man, 
 " known and read of all men," for truly he was one of 
 the Lord's " peculiar ones." 
 
 Bro. R. had been praying for some one to come and 
 give a start, for he was one of those who believe in a re- 
 vival to last 365 days in the year. We soon were ready 
 to start out to visit another brother who kept a livery- 
 stable. When he knew who I was, he said : " Did 'nt 
 you stay last night at the hotel of Bro. ? " I did
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 49 
 
 not know, of course, whether it was the hotel of Bro. 
 or not ; but I pointed out the place, which I dis- 
 covered was close by, and the man said, " Yes, that is 
 
 his place. Well," continued he, " Bro. has seen 
 
 the pastor this morning, and he was told that a young 
 man had just left, who asked to have the church, and 
 that a series of meetings were to be held soon ; and by 
 the description of the person, which the pastor gave 
 
 him, and Bro. gave me just ten minutes ago, it 
 
 must be you, sir. And now Bro. is in search for 
 
 you. He would like very much to see you." 
 
 I, of course, understood the whole, and hastened to 
 meet this dear brother. We met, and great was our joy. 
 
 Bro. said that he felt almost certain what I was, 
 
 after he had taken me to my room last night, for he had 
 seen, while speaking to me, part of my Bible looking 
 out of my overcoat pocket, and he recognized it at once 
 as " the book." He went on to say that he felt blessed 
 all night, and all the morning, and especially, while I 
 ate my breakfast, and that he felt as anxious to see me 
 as I was to see him, only he could not manage to get 
 away from the customer, when he saw me waiting at 
 the door in the morning. We both praised the Lord 
 for His wonderful blessings. His ways are paths of 
 peace and joy. Who would deny it ? Though poor, I 
 am rich, and with Habakkuk I rejoicingly say : " Al- 
 though the fig-tree shall not blossom, neither shall fruit
 
 50 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 be in the vines ; the labor of the olive shall fail, and the 
 fields shall yield no meat; the flock shall be cut off 
 from the fold, and there shall be no herd in the stalls, 
 yet I will rejoice in the Lord, I will joy in the God of 
 my salvation." Amen, even so, Lord. 
 
 Doing business for eternity, and investing in it, pays 
 the largest and surest interest, our eternal weight of 
 glory a crown that f adeth not away and a home not 
 made with hands, eternal in the heavens, prepared for 
 them that love Him and serve Him in true holiness all 
 the days of their life. 
 
 Meetings were begun next day, at 7.30 p. M., and the 
 altar work at once was taken up, and God set His seal 
 to the work, and many were either converted or entirely 
 sanctified. There was a great rattling of dry bones, 
 thank God ! and Christ's touch brought life and beauty. 
 Some who had no family prayer, and even feared to ask 
 the blessing of God when at their meals, were enabled 
 to take up their duties. They were members of the 
 church for years, " in good standing." 
 
 On the following Sabbath, the pastor himself intend- 
 ed to preach to his congregation, and I accepted a call 
 to preach at Mount Zion Church, about eight miles 
 away. Bro. R. and I walked to our appointment amid 
 rain, the road being very muddy ; but we went our way 
 rejoicing. Notwithstanding the unfavorable weather, a 
 good congregation had assembled in the neat little 
 chapel, and three souls were brought to Jesus.
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 51 
 
 During the following week the meetings were contin- 
 ued in the Union City M. E. Church, under great'bless- 
 ings, and for the following Sabbath I had again accepted 
 an invitation to preach at Raper Chapel, about twelve 
 miles away from Union City. A number of workers 
 from the city accompanied me, and together, we bowed 
 before God, entreating Him to give us the fullness of 
 His Spirit for the work before us ; and as the disciples 
 of old were waiting before Lord for the baptism of the 
 Holy Ghost, so did we, and experienced the same gra- 
 cious filling. However, as to the subject for considera- 
 tion in the service, I was not permitted to see my way 
 clear until just before reaching the house of meeting. 
 
 Ax EXPERIENCE IN SELECTING A TEXT. 
 
 My mind had been much exercised for several hours, 
 and I could obtain no light whatever. I prayed to God 
 with my open Bible before me, but to no effect, but with 
 the exception that at last I arose with quiet peace in my 
 soul, and confidence toward the Saviour, and it was 
 plain that, for once at least, the Lord would give me the 
 word just in time. Walking to the chapel with several 
 of the brethren, not a word was spoken, but just as we 
 were coming up to it, one of the party dropped a word 
 concerning the Lord Jesus, when, clapping my hands, I 
 could not help praising God aloud, and cried : " I have it 
 now : It is finished, it is finished " ! And this was my
 
 52 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 text for that day. Right from the beginning there was 
 a remarkable feeling among the people and an almost 
 anxious looking forward for a great baptism of the 
 Spirit, and it did come, bursting like a mighty flood 
 upon the whole congregation. I hardly said the last 
 word, when there was a rush for the altar made by those 
 stricken by the word, without waiting for an invitation to 
 come forward. The Spirit of God was at work. Quick- 
 er than I take down my notes, thirteen precious souls 
 had fallen prostrate at the feet of Jesus, and many, in 
 tears, were pleading with their God, for Christ's sake to 
 pardon their sins, while others prayed for sanctification 
 by faith, and again others, as they touched with their 
 knees the floor, with bright and shining faces, while yet 
 at the same time tears sparkled in their eyes, praised 
 God at once for the great blessing of cleansing from all 
 indwelling sin, that they just now experienced for them- 
 selves. 
 
 While I was busily engaged in putting my workers 
 into position, here and there, to assist some struggling 
 souls, I beheld, to my great joy, that all over the church, 
 and in their seats, saints and sinners were on their 
 knees, and one universal cry arose from their lips to 
 heaven : " Lord, save ! Lord, save ! " It was wonder- 
 ful ; we had a Pentecostal blessing. There was work 
 to do for the brethren and sisters who had come with 
 me from the city, and, thanks be to God ! most of them
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 53 
 
 had experienced that the blood of Jesus cleanseth from 
 all sin, and at this altar were enabled to do efficient ser- 
 vice for the Master, in pointing out to the seekers of 
 heart purity the way to Jesus. It was a grand sight to 
 see those who had followed their Master faithfully, and 
 according to the light they possessed, through the re- 
 generation. How sweetly these dear souls entered " the 
 valley of blessings." With some there was but little 
 of confession, and but little struggle, they seemed to 
 drink in the truth ; and, looking up to heaven, they 
 simply received Jesus, and said '"Lord, now I am wholly 
 Thine." Others, again, found that sin had been in- 
 dulged, and that forgiveness must first be sought and 
 obtained, and then passed right on to holiness entire. 
 The workers understood their work, and did thorough 
 altar service, which is of so much importance, as many 
 seek the entire sanctification of their hearts, while in 
 reality they need to be reclaimed from a half backslid- 
 den state ; or some seek to be reclaimed, while they 
 never before have possessed the knowledge of sins for- 
 given. Only those " filled with all the fulness of God," 
 are really fit to do altar or inquiry-room work. I low 
 to work with seekers was never before made so plain to 
 me, nor did I ever before feel such a tremendous weight 
 of responsibility resting on me ; but, thanks be to God I 
 seeing the light, I was enabled to shift its weight en 
 the Master, and truly the result could be left with the
 
 54 SIX YEAKS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 Mighty to save. This will be a day to be remembered 
 in the history of Raper Chapel. 
 
 The work did not close with that Sabbath service, 
 but the holy fire was kindling hearts all over that sec- 
 tion of the country round about Union City. Souls 
 were inquiring the way everywhere, and desired meet- 
 ings in their respective churches. 
 
 On returning to the city, I opened meetings at the U. 
 B. church. Pastor A. at first opposed the doctrine of 
 holiness and did so for four or five days, rising at the 
 close of each meeting and saying something to contra 
 diet certain things. But on Saturday the Lord gave 
 me a precious text " Go up and possess the land." 
 God's Holy Spirit was present, and the long-looked-for 
 breaks in the ice seemed to be not far off, and at the 
 close of the sermon the " cracking " could be heard, 
 caused by the pastor of the church himself. He arose 
 and said that he was to preach on the morrow (Sunday) 
 at an outside appointment, and, strange to say, he had 
 chosen the same text, and prepared his sermon ; but, he 
 continued, if the interpretation that I had given to the 
 text was correct, then his entire sermon would be spoiled 
 for him ; and then he went on to defend his sermon, 
 falling in to the " common error," that the wilderness 
 presented the life of God's people on earth, and 
 " Canaan," heaven ; and he intended to encourage his 
 flock to go on as they had hitherto, only, not to be
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 55 
 
 discouraged, but wait till the Master calls them home 
 to enter the valley of blessings so sweet. Sweet, in- 
 deed, to listen to, especially to a good speaker, and he 
 would succeed in getting his congregation to shed tears ; 
 but, as the preacher disconnects the text from its con- 
 nectional Scriptural meaning, so thus he leaves his peo- 
 ple without the root of the matter, and if by feeling, 
 simply, the poor souls must retain or rather manufac- 
 ture courage, they will continue to be discouraged, and 
 in the unequal fight with a wilderness experience, fall 
 in the wilderness, their bones bleaching in the sun. 
 Such have just enough religion to make them miserable. 
 Now, up to date, not a soul had come to Jesus. It 
 seemed that the Lord would now begin with the one 
 who stood in the way of the sinner and the thirsting 
 believer ; hence, with great joy the angels heard the half 
 confession. But still the cloud hung heavily above us. 
 It caused us to move closer up to the Redeemer, and 
 faith wa strengthened. Prayer was soon to be an- 
 swered, for our dear brother, the pastor. This was the 
 Saturday morning meeting. 
 
 How THE LORD SLEW A GOLIATH. 
 
 In the afternoon meeting the blessing came, but not 
 without one more sore trial for the Lord's people. After 
 1 had delivered my message, Bro. A. wished to speak. 
 We were anxiously waiting to hear, and, holding our
 
 56 SIX YEAES WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 breath, we all listened. But it was a sad beginning. 
 The poor brother told the people to leave the church, 
 and not come back to hear me any more, as I led the 
 people astray. These were moments of great trial, and 
 if the Lord had not been the General, His children 
 should have been defeated that moment. Turning 
 about while the brother was yet speaking, I said with a 
 loud voice to the workers : " Brethren, pray, and have 
 faith." Hardly had these words been uttered when the 
 pastor turned upon us, and who would imagine what 
 followed now ? I arose, and being filled with the Spirit, 
 threw myself on his neck, and weeping bitterly, I cried : 
 " Bro. A., the time has come when God shall open thine 
 eyes and thon shalt see the light." The whole congre- 
 gation, and all the brethren, were in tears. The salva- 
 tion of God appeared at that moment, and Bro. A., just 
 as though struck by lightning, fell down at Jesus' feet, 
 and solemnly prayed God to help him to open his 
 eyes ; and give him a clean heart a heart from sin set 
 free "a heart in every part renewed a copy, Lord, 
 of Thine." The lips that had just pronounced the ana- 
 thema, now were pouring forth praise and blessings 
 upon Him who had this moment done the work. All 
 the workers on their knees about our dear brother, rose 
 up, and while remaining in this position, we praised 
 God with tears in our eyes, and our hearts overflowing 
 for joy ; and embracing each other, we arose, greet-
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 57 
 
 ing each with a holy kiss. Now, all this occurred in 
 the sight of all the people, Some had left their scats, 
 but remained at the door to look on and behold the 
 sight. It was heaven on earth, and " God had come our 
 souls to greet, and glory crowned the mercy-seat." 
 
 A man who had much resisted God, had said to Bro. 
 A., when he took the platform to speak, after I had 
 closed : " That's right, Bro. A., now give it to him." 
 He who had thus spoken, ran and left the church when 
 the sudden change took place. So, many flee from God 
 at a time when God would save them, and while they 
 stand and watch and see others actually entering the 
 pearly gates, they turn their backs on the scene, and 
 enter the gates of hell. Is it possible ! Oh, poor de- 
 luded souls ! bewitched by the devil ! shake off the 
 viper that has fastened upon thy heart, shake it off into 
 the fire of God's sin-consuming love, and let Him set 
 you free from certain death. 
 
 From that day the ice melted away, and a soft breeze 
 from " over the river " began to refresh the faltering 
 ones. The Lion of Judah came to loosen the bands of 
 iniquity, and set the daughter of Zion free, and a mighty 
 shout rose up to heaven from the hearts of scores who 
 were gloriously saved from sin, during the meetings 
 that now followed. When the people on the following 
 day, heard Bro. A.'s message from his own lips, a heart- 
 felt " Amen ! " rose up to God.
 
 58 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 The following Sabbath the Lord sent us to Rose Hill 
 and was pleased to save five precious souls at our first 
 meeting, and in course of a few days the Lord had call- 
 ed about forty souls, and the dead heard the voice of 
 the Son of God, and His children were in healthy con- 
 dition to remove the stones, and the called came forth ; 
 yea, and parents were enabled to take off the " grave- 
 clothes " that they had put on their children, and there 
 was great joy all over the country. So many invitations 
 came that we had to shape our movements, and begin 
 upon a regular plan of battle. Meetings were arranged 
 for in many different parts of the country, and the fire 
 was burning everywhere round about us. That was now 
 in July. 
 
 FILLING OUT A NUMBER OF BLANK CHECKS. 
 
 The weather had become quite warm, but I wore 
 still the same suit of clothes that I wore on first setting 
 out in the work, and it was made for winter. Doing 
 considerable "knee work," my pantaloons were worn 
 out at the knees, and quite thin thereabouts. Return- 
 ing from Rose Hill I discovered a small rent across the 
 knees, and also, that, on the whole, tilings in general 
 would soon part company. It was the only suit of 
 clothes that were in my possession, and until now had 
 been sufficient. Seeing how matters stood, I made 
 haste through some back streets, till I reached my lodg-
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 59 
 
 ings, which was at the house of Bro. R., and quickly 
 running up stairs, I bowed my knees once more before 
 the Heavenly Father, and told him all about my panta- 
 loons, and also told him to behold the plight I was in ; 
 and I filled a blank check, for a whole suit of clothes. 
 When I arose I knew the Lord had heard me, and 
 hastened down stairs. Bro. R. said to me, stepping 
 
 into the room, " I have just " met Bro. , from Mt. 
 
 Zion. He handed me some money for you, and I 've 
 been thinking you need a light coat, and so I went at 
 once to buy some alpaca, and here it is, and my good 
 wife will, with great pleasure, cut the pattern and 
 make it for you at once." And, unrolling the pack- 
 age he carried, I saw some very nice white stuff 
 in the same parcel, and Bro. R., holding it up to me, 
 said: "Now, you see, when I bought the coat, the clerk 
 in the store asked, ' Is this for you, Bro. R. ? ' ' No,' I 
 said, ' it is for Bro. Krauser.' ' Oh, then he must 
 have a waist-coat, and I '11 measure it off, and please ac- 
 cept it as a present.' There was Bro. in the store, 
 
 who overheard our conversation, and stepping up he 
 said, 4 If you give Bro. K. a white vest, he ought to have 
 two, to change when the one is in the wash, so please 
 measure off another, and I '11 pay for it.' You see, Bro. 
 Krauser," continued Bro. R., "that is the way tilings 
 come about." 
 
 I did not say anything, my heart was too full. I
 
 60 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 bade the good brother good-night, and again worship- 
 ping the Lord, I poured out my heart, and felt truly 
 thankful toward Him who had immediately answered 
 my prayer. While I had been praying, the Lord had 
 given orders at once ; now I said : " Lord, my panta- 
 loons !" 
 
 Meeting Bro. 's Sister R. in the morning, I found 
 
 that this good sister had been working until quite late 
 last night, and had finished the coat, and nearly finished 
 one waist-coat. After breakfast and family prayer, I 
 put on my new coat with thankful heart, and went to 
 the post-office to mail some letters. Passing one of the 
 stores a voice called me back. On turning I recognized 
 
 dear Bro. , who took hold of my hands and said : 
 
 "Glad to meet you this morning, and while you are 
 handy we can settle the business at once. Bro. Krau- 
 ser," he said, " I want to make you a present of a good 
 pair of pantaloons. You select the cloth ; a tailor has 
 already agreed to make them for you, free of charge, 
 because I have spoken about it already." 
 
 Now, what was I to do but to praise the Lord silently 
 in my heart, and do as I was bidden. The following 
 day I was in possession of the clothes ; but that same day, 
 in the afternoon, I discovered, to my horror, that the 
 top-leather of one of my boots had split, and the white 
 stocking appeared for same reason to get a peep at the 
 light of the day. It must have just occurred, for all
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 61 
 
 was right a short time before. Well, long enough I had 
 worn them, and why did I not at once include boots in 
 my petition of two days ago, and the thing would not 
 have happened. Looking at my foot in pity, I learned 
 a lesson, and hurried home. 
 
 MARTIN LUTHER'S INK-BOTTLE. A COMPARISON. 
 
 I took to the ink-bottle, and tried my skill in paint- 
 ing a certain white spot black. I succeeded pretty well, 
 but in doing this I felt somewhat ashamed for not claim- 
 ing a complete suit at once, a few days before. But I 
 had not thought. The Lord give me a " clear mind and 
 a large hand," always ! However, Satan also tried to 
 have his say while I was " painting," suppose the ink 
 drew him. " Now, you are nicely treated, if you go 
 on preaching you '11 soon be in rags." As a good 
 Dutchman, I was about to compare Luther's ink-bottle, 
 with the one in my hands; but quickly the thought 
 came that Satan's suggestion was not worth quite so 
 much as to spoil our good brother's papered wall : and, 
 throwing the black coat straight into his hideous face, 
 it knocked him quite out of my sight. 
 
 Crying, " Praise the Lord ! " I got my boots, too. 
 
 I left the house with Bro. 11 , and preached that 
 
 evening again at the church, and great blessing 
 
 attended our efforts. 
 
 Now, the next day came a blessing such as often \v;is
 
 62 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 my portion, from the hands of my Heavenly Saviour. 
 While up town I saw a wagon coming down the street, 
 and I thought I recognized Bro. C., from Rose Hill, 
 yes, it was he. Bro. C., who always smiled and shone, 
 and who always had his mouth "full of the Canaan 
 grapes," as he used to say, jumped off the wagon, and 
 we greeted each other with a hearty shake of the hand, 
 and a holy kiss. Then he said : " I have some busi- 
 ness to attend to, and if you will accompany me I shall 
 be very glad." I consented, and soon his business was 
 finished. Going up the street he entered a boot and shoe 
 store, and bought a pair of boots for himself ; and when 
 he had put them on, he said : " Now, Bro. Krauser, you 
 select a pair for yourself, and accept them as a present 
 from me in the Lord." 
 
 Then, soon after, when we were alone, I told Bro. C. 
 my experience, and the prayers, and how God had been 
 pleased to answer these petitions. We long stood and 
 praised the Lord for His wonderful goodness and love 
 towards His children, and the ways He leads those who 
 will trust Him for everything. (Dear Bro. C. is now in 
 South America, preaching and teaching in connection 
 with Bishop Taylor's self-supporting mission. I wonder 
 what he will say when he shall look back on this sweet 
 experience of the past life, and see that the Lord has 
 not forgotten his labors of love. " Praise the Lord ! " 
 he will say, while his large blue eyes will fill with tears
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 63 
 
 " Then scatter seeds of kindness, 
 For the reaping by-and-by." 
 
 To none living on earth were intimations of my needs 
 made. The Lord only had been told, and He did an- 
 swer in His own way. Praise the Lord, O my soul, for- 
 ever ! The flow of supplies did, however, not stop here ; 
 but, as with one common consent, the people brought 
 shirts, stockings, handkerchiefs, and such things as I 
 stood in need of. 
 
 It- was now the ninth of July, and I received an in- 
 vitation, together with some other brethren, to take 
 
 charge of a camp-meeting at the W grove. The 
 
 time for separation had come, and I bade my many 
 friends, and those who had so cheerfully helped in the 
 good work, a hasty farewell, such as Bros. Reynolds, 
 Gebbhard, Colburn, Tansey, and others. 
 
 No collection had been taken, nor had any person 
 been asked to contribute a mite ; but the day when 
 starting for the camp-meeting, I received from several 
 sides gifts in money to go on my way, and it proved just 
 
 sufficient to take me to the grounds. At B , in 
 
 Ohio, stopped a few days, preaching, and on the twenty- 
 fifth the meetings on the camp-ground were begun. 
 
 The Lord blessed us much there, but not so many 
 were brought to Jesus as we well might have expected. 
 It seemed that the financial scheme had quite absorbed 
 the attention of those leaders who had called the meet-
 
 64 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 ing. There were church debts and preachers' salaries 
 to be considered, and it much hindered the soul-saving 
 work. It was hard work to break through, and all felt 
 it so. Yet the Lord saved some. This meeting closed, 
 and with it rny arrangements for the future.
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 MY FIRST MEETING WITH BISHOP TAYLOR IN 1878. 
 DAYTON CAMP-MEETING. 
 
 I HAD no direct, fixed plans, made beforehand, as I 
 always left open a space for the Spirit to pus"h in His 
 voice ; and just before leaving the camp I retired to 
 pray, and while talking with Jesus, it occurred to me to 
 go to the Dayton Camp-meeting, to hear others preach, 
 to strengthen my own heart, and gain experience by 
 seeing others work ; and, of course, to do any work the 
 Lord might wish me to do. When this question was 
 settled, I arose, and heard at the same time some one 
 calling out : " The last omnibus to the station ! " I ran 
 to the tent, snatched up my satchel, and made for the 
 omnibus, for it had already started, and just as I was 
 jumping up behind, one inside took charge of my 
 satchel, and another person running up to the moving 
 omnibus, pressed something soft into my hand and hur- 
 riedly left. The omnibus was soon briskly moving 
 toward the railroad station, about ten miles away, and I 
 soon opened my hand and found -that it was a five-dollar 
 bill. Not until now did it occur to me that I had no 
 other money, and that I had jumped on the omnibus 
 without a cent in my pocket to pay my fare, and the 
 
 65
 
 66 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 fare to Dayton. The Lord evidently knew, and accord- 
 ingly provided, and what of it if He did choose to pro- 
 vide "just in the nick of time?" My arrangement 
 had been made with God, from the beginning, and it 
 had become natural to me to trust like breathing the 
 atmosphere ; and once clear as to what the Lord wanted 
 me to do, I have often been thus wonderfully led to 
 jump, as it were, at a moment's notice, into the omni- 
 bus, the Lord kindly moving it for me, so as to take 
 away even the thought of a doubt not giving me 
 time except just to take hold, and see the salvation of 
 God. It is hard I find it so, at least to explain 
 such experience ; but I am entirely at a loss to express 
 it. I only know thus it is, and trusting God, as He has 
 led me to trust Him, is so simple and easy, so natural 
 it is simply childlike ; and when He says Himself, " Take 
 no thought," should I wonder if sometimes the Lord so 
 completely hides me in Himself in such emergencies, 
 and takes away thought for the time being? and 
 then, in some way, I return to consciousness, and open- 
 ing my hand, find, as in this case, a five-dollar bill in 
 my hand. It is truly God in us, helping us in every 
 way, to be " kept in perfect peace ; " and our minds are 
 " stayed upon Him, because we trust Him." Yes, it 
 seems to be a taking away from the reality outside, for 
 a moment. 
 
 The money I had received was just sufficient to take
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 07 
 
 me to Dayton. It was there that I first saw William 
 Taylor. He had recently returned from South Amer- 
 ica, and he was illustrating his discourse from experi- 
 ences gained in that country. (I had not heard of this 
 man before ; but I listened with great attention to what 
 he had to say, and I thought that he was a remarkable 
 man, but never for a moment did I think of work in 
 other lands.) 
 
 The Dayton Camp-meeting was a great blessing to 
 me, and I was privileged to preach several times on 
 holiness, in the tent, and God owned the labors of His 
 servant in a signal manner. Preachers and laymen 
 came to seek the great blessing of sanctification of body 
 and soul. One waiter-boy of seventeen used to stand 
 behind a tree and listen whenever his duties did not 
 call him ; " but," said he, on being asked concerning 
 his soul, "I cannot give up the world." One day I 
 called upon the brethren to go apart to some lonely 
 spot, and there pray for that boy. We had prayed for 
 about half an hour, when close behind me a trembling 
 voice was heard to pray : " Lord, have mercy upon me, 
 a sinner ! " and soon tears of repentance flowed freely ; 
 and as I turned to help the poor straggler, because he 
 could pray no more, whom should I behold but the boy 
 we had been praying for ? He was happily converted, 
 and proved to be genuine after. 
 
 One pastor came into our little circle, and kneeling
 
 68 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 down, he said : " I shall not arise until God has, for 
 Christ's sake, and with His own precious blood, cleansed 
 my heart from all sin, and made me whole." He found 
 peace and cleansing in believing. Then came days of 
 power, and what the dear Lord has done there for the 
 perishing world and lukewarm Christians, can never be 
 told. Only, " Praise God ! " can I say, and, lost in 
 astonishment and in admiration of Him who has come 
 to seek and to save that which was lost, I go on my way 
 rejoicing. 
 
 A VISIT TO THE PLACE or MY BIRTH. 
 
 When the meeting closed, I made a special request 
 
 that the Lord might permit me to go to C , the 
 
 place of my spiritual birth. I longed to see my old 
 friends, and tell them what the Lord had done for me. 
 " If, Lord, it is Thy will, send me the money to go to 
 C ," were the last words in my prayer. Much as- 
 sured that the Lord would grant me my petition, I arose 
 and soon met several persons, who, taking leave and 
 bidding me God-speed, pressed each some money 
 into my hands again the amount necessary to permit 
 
 me to go to C ; not anything above it. 
 
 - On the seventh of August I arrived at C , and 
 
 then soon met the brother who, under God, together 
 with a good sister, were the instruments in leading me 
 out of darkness into light, and from the power of Satan
 
 IX SOUTH AMERICA. 69 
 
 unto God. Both Bro. TV. and Sister J. were so glad to 
 see me, and I was at once introduced to the pastor of 
 N. Chapel, who, for the following Sabbath, engaged me 
 to preach for him. 
 
 My text was 1 Cor. iii. 1. Subject : " The carnal mind 
 in believers." After the service had been closed, the dear 
 pastor felt sure that I was altogether wrong in my 
 views on that chapter. I felt exceedingly sorry ; but I 
 was as sure as he, and did not change my opinion con 
 cerning it. Thus battles were fought and victories 
 won continually; but it always made me feel so heavy 
 when dear Methodist preachers would tell me that they 
 opposed the doctrine of perfect love. They were, as a 
 rule, much older than myself, and so I could only pray 
 God that the time would come when the Methodist 
 clergy would, to say the least, abide by the M. E. Dis- 
 cipline as touching the doctrine of holiness ; and God 
 in His mercy would surely lead them to " search the 
 Scriptures," as to whether these things be so, and sanc- 
 tify and purify them, and endue them with power from 
 on high. 
 
 In the evening service this dear brother preached 
 against the theory, and took for a text the words found 
 in 1 Cor. ii. 9, which reads as follows : " Eye hath not 
 seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart 
 of man, the things which God hath prepared for them 
 that love Him." From such a text to disprove the
 
 70 SIX YEAKS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 possibility of the present enjoyment of perfect love, is 
 always a failure ; and leaving the church, several dear 
 people came to me and said : " Don't be troubled, dear 
 brother, we also feel sorry that our dear pastor kept the 
 cream, and gave us skim-milk, for he left out the pre- 
 cious word of the following verse (v. 10), ' But God 
 hath revealed them unto us by His Spirit.' We will 
 pray for him," continued the brethren. 
 
 Was not this a noble Christian spirit ? Yes, pray for 
 him. If it was not for such within the church who see 
 better than their pastor, many a church would have 
 been closed up and sold by auction in the different 
 parts of the vineyard. They resolved to stand by this 
 pastor and pray. That was a good resolution. Amen ! 
 So may all do for the pastor who is not yet in the light 
 of holiness. Many souls are being cheated by getting 
 chaff instead of wheat. The Lord save His people, and 
 give power to His saints to tell the story of complete 
 deliverance, that others may hear and be glad. 
 
 Bro. W. then invited me to attend the L Camp- 
 meeting, which I did, 
 
 His GRACE ALL-SUFFICIENT. 
 
 The Lord there saw fit to permit a great trial to be- 
 fall me, which in the end proved to be a good, which 
 God intended for me. I had taken some meals with 
 Bro. W. in a tent which was occupied by another Chris-
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 71 
 
 tian family. One day I was not called to take my din- 
 ner, but the good brother came out to me, and, handing 
 me fifty cents, told me to go to the boarding-tent and 
 get a meal there. He looked sad and he saw that I had 
 noticed it, and before I asked a question, the brother 
 took me aside and said : " The children of that family 
 in the tent refuse to eat with you at the same table, be- 
 cause they knew you before your conversion to have 
 been a great sinner." 
 
 I begged dear Bro. W. to leave me for a time. I de- 
 sired to be alone. It was all that I could say. On 
 what now passed between me and my God, I will draw 
 a curtain, and say only this: I wept bitterly, oh, how 
 bitterly ! My past life rose up before me, and the sins 
 of that life rose up once more to my vision as in the 
 days when I repented, some years ago. My heart bled, 
 and I cried to God to keep me in perfect peace, and to 
 give me a glorious victory. Yes, it was a victory beyond 
 description. There was no feeling of ill-will toward 
 those who refused to eat with me. Yes, I felt that I 
 was the unworthiest of creatures, but through the pre- 
 cious blood of Jesus, made the child of a King, and 
 made to sit down in heavenly places. The hand of 
 Jesus raised me up from my knees, and such sweet 
 peace and joy entered my heart ! oh, so sweet and so 
 comforting, that I was lost in wonder, and thanked God 
 for the trial. It humbled me anew before God, and He
 
 73 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 enabled me to see, through the dark cloud, the lesson, 
 how good it is to be humbled at times, when we are in 
 the midst of successful Christian work, and winning 
 victories for Jesus on all sides. Oh, how I feel to thank 
 the blessed Jesus for His goodness to me ! Only one 
 question arose in my mind which made me sad again. 
 It was, Are those poor souls in that tent the Lord's be- 
 loved ? I trust and pray we may one day meet in heav- 
 en around God's white throne, and meet as those who 
 have come up out of great tribulation, and washed our 
 robes white in the blood of the Lamb. 
 
 The Lord had much work for rne in other parts of 
 the camp-ground, and when on the following day I was 
 hungry, I prayed to God for food, and, walking through 
 the thousands of visitors, I cast my eyes for a moment 
 to the ground, and just then I saw something glittering 
 in the sun, and stooping down, I held in my hand a 
 twenty-five cent piece. This was invested in food, and 
 it being near the close of the meeting, I took leave of 
 Bro. W. and walked to an Allbright camp-meeting. I 
 desired to get acquainted with them. It was a days' 
 
 journey from L , but I had just prayed the Lord to 
 
 give me a pleasant journey, when a buggy passed by, 
 and a pleasant-looking man asked me whether I wished 
 to have a ride. Consent was given, and I found the 
 man was not a Christian. When I told him how I had 
 just been praying while walking along the road, the man
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. To 
 
 was much affected, and expressed a desire to become a 
 Christian. We rode together for some hours, and the 
 Lord had a word for this man's soul. I trust to meet 
 him in heaven. 
 
 I soon was at the camp-ground, and the man with 
 whom I rode had taken another road. I was well re- 
 ceived by some of the brethren, but found the " cloth 
 had been cut already." The time was taken up by 
 workers of their own denomination, and no chance given 
 me to preach. However, the Lord used me the follow- 
 ing day to work at the altar. The day after I left the 
 camp-ground, and making my way to the nearest railroad 
 
 station, I there met Bro. W., of C , who paid my 
 
 passage to C . Stopping there the second time, 
 
 the Lord added many souls to His church. 
 
 On the 25th of August I received a note to go to 
 
 S , Bro. Birdsall's charge, to hold meetings there for 
 
 the promotion of holiness, together with some other 
 brother of the Ohio Holiness Alliance. Bro. B. had 
 just accepted a call to South America, to the Isthmus, 
 to work under AVilliam Taylor. 
 
 I there heard more about Taylor's work, and one day 
 Bro. B. asked me plainly : "Would you go to South 
 America if you were called ? " " If called of God, I 
 should obey," was my answer, " but as yet I do not 
 know of such a call." The matter was dropped, and 
 the meetings continued for some days. The Lord con-
 
 74 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 verted and sanctified a few, and the hours with Bro. 
 Birdsall and his good wife were seasons of great bless- 
 ing. (Bro. B. went to the Isthmus of Panama. He 
 was the first missionary that was sent to South America 
 by William Taylor. He worked too hard, and God took 
 him after he had been with his flock but a few months.) 
 On the 4th of September there was a camp-meeting 
 
 at M , which I attended, and the Lord used me there 
 
 in various ways to lead seekers to Jesus, and give testi- 
 mony for Him in the different meetings. 
 
 STRUCK IN THE FACE. GLORY AND PRAISE. 
 
 "While there, a woman who had been mightily con- 
 victed of sin, came to me after the meeting and said : 
 " Sir, I saw you looking at me in the hall, and I wanted 
 to know whether you meant me with what you said, 
 when you were preaching. Do you mean me, sir, or 
 not ? " " My dear woman, I do not know you never 
 met you before, but if you are ' hit ' I dare say the Lord 
 intended His message for you, for, indeed, I preached to 
 the unsaved, and surely meant them in particular who 
 still live in sin." 
 
 At this explanation the poor woman became quite 
 angry, and before I knew it she had struck me with her 
 fist. I threw up my hands, and clapping them, I shout- 
 ed : " Glory to God ! Glory to God ! " and was, in the 
 twinkling of an eye, so filled with joy that for a time I
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 75 
 
 forgot rny surroundings. When I looked about me 
 again I saw some of the brethren standing near, but the 
 woman was gone. Poor thing ! got scared, no doubt ; 
 perhaps she expected a fight, and in that case I believe 
 she would have stood like a man, for she looked quite 
 determined to make me answer ; but this was, evidently, 
 too much for her she could not stand when God was 
 speaking. Poor souj.: I was blessed and she was not. 
 God be praised for a living Jesus within the soul. 
 
 IN A PRISON. 
 
 Towards the end of the meeting, out at the camp, 
 the Lord called me to visit the county prison. Some 
 sisters accompanied me, and God was with us in great 
 power. From cell to cell we went and invited the poor 
 captives out into the court-yard to hear the preaching 
 of God's word. Some excused themselves, saying they 
 needed nothing. Quite innocent, I presumed. Others 
 were playing cards, others reading, however, some 
 came out to hear us. While yet speaking I saw a tall, 
 strongly-built man, leaning his forehead against the iron 
 bars of a window, and soon I saw how hard he tried to 
 conceal his features, for the tears were trickling down 
 his cheeks, and wet the dingy pavement at his feet. 
 When the meeting closed, and a sister offered the last 
 prayer, loud sobs were heard to proceed from the quar- 
 ter where the man stood. I walked up to him, but he
 
 76 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 did not look up he wept. Then, placing my hand on 
 his shoulder and trying to look into his eyes, he said : 
 " Oh, do not look at me ! I am a poor, lost sinner." 
 Then I told him that he was just the man whom Jesus 
 came to save. His looks changed, and the poor man 
 looked at me and exclaimed : " Oh, is this true ? Do 
 you think God would have mercy on me now, while I 
 am in prison ? " " Sin has brought you to this place, 
 and God alone is able to bring you out of Satan's prison, 
 and if you truly repent and believe the record that God 
 gives concerning His Son, and make an unreserved sur- 
 render of yourself to Him, He is willing to save you 
 this moment." 
 
 The man sank down upon his knees, and then, before 
 we left the prison, was made to rejoice in the Saviour. 
 (Just before leaving the country I received a letter from 
 this man, in which he states that he had soon been dis- 
 charged from prison, and obtained employment, and that 
 he had connected himself with the church.) 
 
 After once more preaching to the people at M , 
 
 on the public square, from an old shoe-box, I received 
 another call to go to Union City and Rose Hill. The 
 work about there had been continued after my depart- 
 ure, and the brethren wanted help for a season, for God 
 had prepared the field. In the morning of the next 
 day I attended the closing of a meeting, when I felt I 
 must be going, if the train should not start without me.
 
 IX SOUTH AMERICA. 77 
 
 The brethren knew about my going, and so I arose from 
 my knees during prayer offered by several workers, and 
 on tip-toe, made my way through those kneeling about 
 me. One sister seeing me go, took hold of my hand, and 
 pressed a few bright dollars into it, and without rising 
 from her knees or saying a word, we parted, and soon I 
 sat in the cars. This sister had given me enough to pay 
 my passage to Union City. Now, Lord, just in good 
 time ! I had no money when I rose from prayer, but I 
 had had a talk just then Avith Jesus, and I knew in some 
 way He would provide ; however, I never thought it 
 would come from any one engaged in prayer, and while 
 kneeling ; but our thoughts are surely not God's 
 thoughts in such tilings, and He often, in a most pleas- 
 ant way, shames us if we have had any thoughts about 
 the " how." 
 
 The joy of meeting the loved ones once more, was 
 great, and " to work," was the word again. To relate 
 the experiences of this second campaign, is quite be- 
 yond possibility. If we had blessings before, they came 
 in greater power this time, and soon the Lord had thirty 
 souls saved at Rose Hill, and five more in one day's 
 meeting at Mount Zion Church. 
 
 JUSTIFICATION AND SANCTIFICATION INSIDE OF FIF- 
 TEEN MINUTES. 
 
 Here is the experience of a dear sister. For several
 
 78 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOK 
 
 days she had come to the altar, but could find no peace. 
 When the meetings were closed at Rose Hill, she fol- 
 lowed to a chapel some five miles distant. When there 
 the altar was crowded with seekers, and she was one of 
 them. But there she was enabled to make a full sur- 
 render of herself to God, and was caused to rejoice ex- 
 ceedingly. Speaking with her I found her very clear, 
 and her testimony was the " shibboleth " unmistakably 
 correct. Passing on to other seekers, and helping as far 
 as I could, together with other workers, my attention 
 was soon called to the other end of the bench, and I saw 
 the sister just spoken of, in deep thought, her head hung 
 upon her hands ; she was evidently troubled. Thinking 
 that the enemy was trying to get the poor sister to 
 doubt her acceptance, I bowed down and asked, " Sis- 
 ter, what is it you are thinking about ? " Looking up, 
 she said, solemnly : " Bro. K., you have been preaching 
 holiness, and I have heard you so often ; and the Lord 
 has just now been showing me, while here, the distinc- 
 tion between sins forgiveli and sins cleansed, and it cor- 
 responds with my inner condition ; and knowing pos- 
 itively my sins forgiven, I now desire the cleansing from 
 all indwelling corruption. I see it clearly, dear brother, 
 and now tell me, can I not receive it now ? " and with 
 tearful eyes she watched my reply. 
 
 " Yes, God will do all He has engaged Himself to do 
 for us, according to His promise. Ask and you shall
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 79 
 
 receive, and the blood of Jesus cleanseth from all 
 sin." 
 
 This being the first case of the kind in my experience 
 with seekers, I looked forward with some curiosity as to 
 the outcome of this before me. I desired to see the 
 salvation of the Lord, and accordingly said but little. 
 However, there was no doubt raised with my feelings, 
 and soon we all beheld what God could do for the hun- 
 gry soul. God came to bless that sister. There was 
 not that outward manifestation of great joy, as wit- 
 nessed fifteen minutes ago, when this sister received the 
 knowledge of sins forgiven ; but a deep peace took pos- 
 session of her soul, and scarcely above a whisper she 
 was heard to say, "Now the Lord also sanctifieth me 
 wholly : His blood cleanseth me from all sin. Thanks 
 be to God for a pure heart ! " Then, after a time, she 
 broke out in tears of joy, and praised God with a loud 
 voice. 
 
 Now I believe this is God's intention, to first pardon 
 and then cleanse ; and let no man set space of time, for 
 God can and will save, if but the teaching on .those 
 subjects be clear, and sinners receive both doctrines 
 from the pulpit, and are properly assisted when seeking 
 the Lord. Truly hath the Lord showed us His glory 
 and His power to save. 
 
 In March, 1879, when laboring in South America, I 
 received a copy of the Harvester, where a Bro. W.,
 
 80 SIX YEAHS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 who was present at that meeting, made the same state- 
 ments as above to that paper, and adds the following : 
 " Here we have justification and sanctification both, in- 
 side of fifteen minutes. A short growth, is it not? 
 This winter this sister had bleeding of the lungs. 
 While at her home I saw on one side of her bed, two 
 sick children, while on the other lay the mother, gasp- 
 ing for breath. Her lungs were fast filling with blood, 
 and in a short time she could not breathe, and it took 
 two of us to hold her. She finally sank back upon her 
 pillow, and while we knelt in prayer, I could hear her 
 clap those feeble hands and "whisper : ' Jesus ! Jesus ! 
 Jesus ! ' On a similar occasion she was alone with a 
 young lady, who ran out of doors. When the strug- 
 gling could be heard no more, the young lady entered, 
 supposing to find the sufferer dead ; but in astonish- 
 ment found her alive. She asked her : ' Were you not 
 afraid to die ? ' To this Sister C. replied : ' No, to die 
 is gain for me. Glory to God ! ' Truly a holiness 
 testimony. Amen." 
 
 At the Dayton Camp-meeting, I met a woman who 
 told me she had the blessing of holiness as revealed in 
 the Bible at the moment of conversion ; but this good 
 woman at times got so angry that some thought she 
 needed her sins forgiven ; and then she contended 
 that everybody gets angry, making it appear as 
 though the Lord leaves at least that much of the carnal
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 81 
 
 mind to trouble us. Now, thus to fight, and struggle, 
 and live, some think to be the " Christian warfare," con- 
 founding it with Paul's fight, " fight the good fight of 
 faith." Thank God ! He can take away anger, and, 
 under all circumstances under heaven, keep us saved, 
 through the mighty baptism of perfect love. But it is 
 a great pity that so many, like the son in the parable, 
 instead of believing the word of the Father " Son, 
 all that I have is thine," and taking it, they go out 
 into the barn or pig-sty, pouting it out. Well, those 
 who go in with the Father see how prodigals are brought 
 home, and enjoy the feast. John was of the kind filled 
 with love, and thus was blessed in bringing souls to 
 Jesus, and seeing the wanderers' home, and then he 
 could say : " I have no greater joy than to see my chil- 
 dren walk in the truth."
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 MT CALL TO SOUTH AMERICA. A LETTER FROM WIL- 
 LIAM TAYLOR. 
 
 October, 1878. I was just about to make arrange- 
 ment for other meetings, for a Bro. C. sent me word to 
 take charge of a ten-days' meeting, and a German 
 pastor asked me to preach in his church. For some 
 time it had been my wish to preach in my native tongue, 
 and I often wondered why it was that the Lord never 
 opened the way for me to enter the German work ; but 
 as it was, I had never yet preached in German, and for 
 that reason my answer to this pastor was : " God will- 
 ing, I shall come." To Bro. C. I wrote the same : 
 " God willing, I shall come." But the Lord had made 
 other arrangements for me. I was just making prepar- 
 ations to attend the calls I had received, when, to my 
 great surprise, I received a letter from the Rev. Wm. 
 Taylor. The letter was read with the greatest care 
 read and re-read. I could hardly believe my eyes. The 
 letter was very short, and in substance contained the 
 
 following : 
 
 TORONTO, CANADA, Oct. 27. 
 
 Dear Bro. Barchwitz-Krauser, The other day I sent the Rev. 
 Mr. Birdsall to Aspinwall. He told me something about you, and 
 after praying about the matter, I was satisfied that you are my man. 
 82
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 83 
 
 The Lord wants you to go to South America in my self-supporting 
 missions, and preach on faith line to the Germans in the south of 
 Chili, your own country people. Are you ordained an elder, or local 
 preacher in the church ? Write. 
 
 Yours in Christ, 
 
 WM. TAYLOR. 
 
 I at once suspended my preparations to go to my ap- 
 pointments and gave myself to prayer for several days, 
 prayer and fasting. It came so suddenly upon me 
 so unexpectedly that I did not know how to look up- 
 on or to face the question ; but the Lord helped me. 
 The brethren were consulted, praying much over it. Had 
 the Lord been preparing me for the self-supporting mis- 
 sions of William Taylor? The question came to me 
 again and again. Does God want me to go ? By prayer 
 and fasting and waiting for God to speak to my soul, I 
 received, after a hard struggle, a definite answer, and I 
 believe that God had been preparing me for Taylor's 
 self-supporting mission all the time, and I knew God 
 wanted me to go. I wrote only a few lines to Will- 
 iam Taylor, saying : 
 
 Dear Dro. Taylor, I have prayed to God, and it is clear the Lord 
 wants me to go. I say from the bottom of my heart, " Here, Lord, 
 am I : send me." 
 
 In a few days an answer came, and Bro. Taylor asked : 
 " Do you need money to go to New York ? You must 
 be there in November. Steamer Acapulco leaves the 
 latter part of that month."
 
 84 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 I wrote back : " (D. V.) shall be in New York in time. 
 Do n't want you to send me any money. I had better 
 keep on the self-supporting line, and pray God for the 
 means to go, and accept it of Him as another token of 
 His favor. I am a local preacher in theM. E. Church." 
 
 A VISIT FROM WILLIAM TAYLOR. 
 
 Soon another letter came to my hands, from William 
 Taylor, stating that he was on a hasty trip to Indianap- 
 olis, and would cut across to Union City, and there 
 would wish to see me personally. The appointed time 
 came, and Father Taylor emerged from the ear. I knew 
 him because of seeing him at the Dayton camp-meeting, 
 and so stepped up at once and took his hand. Father 
 T. looked at me for a moment, and kissed me. " So you 
 are my Dutchman?" he said. "And a child of the 
 King," was my answer. 
 
 Father Taylor was taken up to the house of one of 
 the brethren, where he stopped over night. The time 
 was spent in much useful conversation concerning South 
 America. We also had much singing and prayer. The 
 following morning, this, as I thought, remarkable man, 
 took his departure. 
 
 There was something in all his movements and man- 
 ners, and in all he said or sang, that impressed me deep- 
 ly, and something I had not noticed in any body else ; 
 and yet he seemed so humble and childlike, though pos-
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 85 
 
 sessed with a certain grandeur becoming to royalty, 
 becoming to a son " of the man who made the world," 
 as he used to say. To say it : I fell in love with Father 
 Taylor. 
 
 Now, when this thing was noised abroad, I received 
 letters from many friends, with words of encouragement, 
 and many gifts were sent to me, of such things as I 
 needed, such as articles for wear. One good sister 
 made me a present of homething very useful. It con- 
 sisted of different kinds of thread, needles, pins, and 
 buttons, and a neat cloth case, containing the whole. 
 How the Lord blessed me in sending me these tokens 
 of Christian love ! Also, I received sufficient money to 
 take ine to New York, and on my arrival there had 
 something left. The parting was very affecting ; but 
 the light of the Spirit dispersed the gloom. On my ar- 
 rival in New York, I found a letter addressed to me, 
 which read as follows, in substance : 
 
 Dear Sir and Brother, Understanding, through the periodicals, 
 that the Rev. William Taylor lias engaged you to go to South Amer- 
 ica, and presuming that no provision has been made to pay your pas- 
 sage, I herewith enclose check for $333. I should be glad to hear 
 
 from you at any time. 
 
 Yours in Christ, 
 Indiana. D. P. 
 
 Father Taylor did not tell me how I would get my 
 passage to South America, but he said that very prob- 
 ably 1 should find some letter of further instruction at
 
 86 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 805 Broadway, New York ; and reading the foregoing 
 letter, it is plain that Bro. T. did not know who was to 
 be the instrument in God's hand to send the passage 
 money ; and that when he engaged me, he had not the 
 money in hand, no transit fund being in existence 
 yet. 
 
 Thus God prepared and called me to go to South 
 America, under Bishop Taylor. 
 
 While waiting in New York, I had the privilege of 
 preaching in some of the churches, in the pulpits and 
 class-rooms, and also to labor at the altar during meetings 
 held by Mrs. VanCott, who was in New York at the 
 time. There I was kept busily engaged up to the last 
 evening before steamer sailing, I also received another 
 letter from Father Taylor, in which he informs me that 
 Mr. Henry Hoffman, of Berea, Ohio, and wife, were to 
 go by same steamer to South America, and enter the 
 German work, they to work in the ^Province of Llan- 
 quihue, and I to the City of Valdivia. 
 
 LEAVING FOR SOUTH AMERICA. 
 The day for departure arrived, and Bro. Hoffman and 
 wife came on board. Many friends came to see us off. 
 Thus we embarked on board the Acapulco, on the 80th 
 November, 1878, and as the steamer left the pier, we all 
 sang, " I 've reached the land of corn and wine." We 
 went to preach a full Gospel to the people of South 
 America.
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 87 
 
 The first three days out we encountered a terrific 
 storm, and it was a grand sight to us. The mighty waves 
 rose like mountains about us and beneath us, lifting the 
 ship and tossing her, for a few moments, as it were, into 
 the air, which caused her to tremble like a leaf ; but 
 then she gracefully sunk down into the valley of the 
 raging ocean, and then it would seem for a moment as 
 if the mountains of water above us had combined to 
 swallow up the ship and her living freight. But we 
 were safe, and without fear we beheld the grand sight. 
 Now and then a huge wave would sweep the decks. 
 At such times we were out of harm's way. The cap- 
 tain understood the weather, and by his orders we had 
 then to remain below. Then came the fine weather, 
 and warm, and just the day before anchoring in the 
 harbor of Colon, the captain of our steamer permitted 
 us to see a sight which greatly contributed to our con- 
 fidence in him. The fire-bell was rung, and in a few 
 minutes every man of the crew was at his post. Then 
 we saw, when these exercises were over, how the cap- 
 tain slyly cut one of the life-buoys, fastened to the rail- 
 ing, and the signal followed : " Man overboard ! " Now 
 followed the spectacle that was so interesting. In a 
 surprisingly short time, one of the boats was lowered 
 and manned, and shot out after the buoy, floating ni-ar 
 the steamer, and as quickly brought it on board. Tliis 
 was done in such a short time, that all on board felt
 
 88 SIX YEAES WITH WILLIAM TAYLOE 
 
 satisfied it would not have given time to a person falling 
 overboard to drown. So much for this captain and his 
 crew, and how about the Captain of our salvation 
 Jesus Christ ? Surely, He is not only willing to save, 
 but He is ready, with His own hands, to save those who, 
 without His saving presence, go down to the bottom of 
 the sea of sin, into which so many of the victims have 
 plunged, and, aside from Jesus, have no rope thrown 
 to them, and see no rescuing boat nearing to save. 
 And yet, outside of Christ, men and women sink, daily, 
 into hell, for they will not call upon Jesus to save 
 them. 
 
 The following day we stepped on shore at Aspinwall 
 a dreadfully filthy place built up in a swamp, 
 breaking out in fevers ; and here we met the Rev. Bro. 
 Birdsall, Bro. Taylor's first man in South America. 
 We found him very happy, and in good health. Our 
 steamer did not make connection at that time with the 
 one on the Pacific side of the ocean, and we were com- 
 pelled to stop in Aspinwall for about six days. 
 
 OUR FIEST REVIVAL IN SOUTH AMEEICA. 
 Bro. Birdsall suggested that we have a revival of the 
 Lord's work in that place, and set out at once to invite 
 the people. Bro. II. and myself responded with a 
 hearty amen, and the meetings were begun in the 
 church at once. Every evening we gathered a good
 
 IX. SOUTH AMERICA. 89 
 
 congregation, and the Lord graciously poured out the 
 Holy Ghost, and daily many precious souls were sound- 
 ly converted to God, and many among the believers 
 sanctified wholly, and cleansed from inbred sin. These 
 were days of refreshing among the whites and among 
 the natives, both ; and we had no room to regret that 
 we were delayed on the Isthmus of Panama. 
 
 The last day in Aspinwall, as we walked down to the 
 train that should take us to Panama, we saw a num- 
 ber of colored men and women, who stood in the streets, 
 and, with a loud voice, praised the Lord for salvation 
 found. They were so filled that it was impossible for 
 them to keep still. Our hearts were filled with thanks- 
 giving, and we had every reason to believe that good 
 numbers had been converted to God, and that one day 
 we shall strike hands with scores of such who found 
 the Saviour during our stay in Colon, when we reach 
 the last outpost, and see each other face to face around 
 the throne of God on high. It was my special privi- 
 lege to often go apart with dear Bro. Birdsall and talk 
 with him over the deep things of God. He loved so 
 much to talk of those things that pertained to the 
 teaching of holiness holy living. These hours have 
 been the sweetest of my life, and I think I can never 
 forget Bro. B.'sface, when, after having bathed togeth- 
 er in the sunshine of God's marvellous truth, as it 
 was revealed to us while talking, when in low strains
 
 90 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 lie would begin to sing the sweet " Benlali hymn," his 
 favorite, and then I would chime in. Xext I would 
 take his hand, and, looking at him, would see the tears 
 of joy steal to his eye. 
 
 Dear Bro. Birdsall ! he has gone home to heaven 
 since. Only a few weeks after I had left him, God took 
 him home. When I read the notice, I could understand 
 it all. I could now understand why he was thus talking 
 and singing with me, and why he seemed so heavenly 
 to me during such hours. God was preparing one of 
 His saints to step into the chariot of fire. Glory to 
 God ! Doubly sweet is the remembrance of those 
 blessed hours to me to-day. How can I forget them 
 now? They shall rise up before me when I shall hear 
 the wheels of the chariot of fire. When I hear the 
 tramping of Israel's steeds, I want to think of those 
 hours, yes, and of the hours we had spent together in 
 his charge, before he left the United States. Oh, how 
 to-day I remember every word that ever passed between 
 us ! It is wonderful, and I pray that God may grant 
 me grace to always commune with those about me as 
 in the face of eternity. My friend I my brother ! thou 
 hast passed away. Oh, how my heart bled when I 
 heard of it ! I hurried into the forest, to a beauti- 
 ful spot overlooking a beautiful lake, with two 
 snow-capped volcanoes standing with their feet in the 
 lake, just opposite from where I knelt in prayer. There
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 91 
 
 was the beautiful sunshine, and not a ripple on the 
 water before me. Never did the panorama seem so 
 grand ! And as, with tearful eyes, I looked up to God, 
 I sang the verses we had so often sung together, 
 
 " I look away, across the sea, 
 Where mansions are prepared for me." 
 
 All was so quiet about me only the sweet warbling 
 of some birds in the distance ; but it seemed as if the 
 great angelic choir joined with me in the sweet refrain. 
 My brother ! my dearly beloved brother Birdsall ! soon 
 soon I shall meet you there, with Jesus and all His 
 loved ones. Glory to God itfthe highest ! 
 
 Bro. Birdsall found a fine church-building at Colon, 
 put up by the railroad company, and was permitted to 
 use it for any religious services he might desire. His 
 salary was made up by voluntary contribution by those 
 living in the country, and not from the people or any 
 society at home ; and I was expected to live the same 
 way. Bro. B. told me that he received all the money 
 necessary to carry on the work, and that they had no 
 lack. Praise the Lord ! He not only preached in the 
 city Colon but there was a negro settlement a few 
 few miles to the southwest Monkey Hill which he 
 visited regularly every Sunday. I preached once there, 
 and had then several conversions. The people loved 
 Bro. Birdsall, and he had conversions constantly.
 
 92 SIX YEAES WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 LIFE ON THE ISTHMUS. 
 
 A great deal of money seems to flow into tins port, 
 as also at Panama ; and, accordingly, a great deal of 
 vice is visible. Gambling is a prominent feature in 
 those two places, and notwithstanding the bad climate, 
 there is careless living noticeable, among foreigners 
 especially, and the death-rate among them astonished 
 me. I spoke to several who evidently enjoyed good 
 health, and indeed had not been sick with the fever yet, 
 although living on the Isthmus for two or three years. 
 I took notice of what they told me about their mode of 
 living. In the first plaJPthey rejected the idea that 
 with every drink of water, brandy or whiskey or wine 
 must be used, because the water is bad ; but they took 
 good care that the water they drank had first been 
 boiled, and drank it either pure, or in the shape of 
 coffee or tea, either hot or cold. They thought that 
 people who complained about the bad water, drank too 
 little of it. Second, these wise people thought it to be 
 of great importance to retire early, and have no " late 
 nights," under any circumstances whatever, and eat 
 moderately, and plenty of fruit early in the morning. 
 I thought this explanation to be very reasonable, and 
 am inclined to believe that this is the right mode of liv- 
 ing in all such climates. Our good missionary brethren 
 might learn from it, and I expect to take it to heart for
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 93 
 
 my own benefit. One more point seemed clear to me, 
 such was the moral condition of the people here, 
 that no one man or woman seemed to be free from the 
 danger of being slandered. Purity of life seems to be 
 regarded as impossible on the Isthmus, and any one pre- 
 tending to it is an object of ridicule. It may then be 
 considered a hard field for a missionary, as the people 
 seem not to hesitate to fling dirt on even a representa- 
 tive of the Church of the living God. Now Bro. Bird- 
 sail was married, and a peculiarly fit man for such a 
 field ; with a sweet, amiable temper. I don't think I 
 ever heard Bro. B. shout, or manifest much by outward 
 demonstrations ; but I could read the joy of his soul in 
 every feature of his face and every look of his eye, and 
 so no doubt could others. The enemies of the Cross of 
 course tried their hand ; but they could always behold 
 with their own eyes that the dirt thrown fell off. It 
 did not stick. On the whole, it seemed to me that only 
 the most holy, God-fearing man, would and ought to 
 work here, and that it certainly required great wisdom 
 to work in this field. And not only so, but that in re- 
 gard to the climate the same wisdom must be used in 
 order to properly divide the time for work, or many 
 precious lives may be sacrificed, and comparatively 
 little accomplished. Now, those people who have fol- 
 lowed secular business, and have lived here for two or 
 three years, find it absolutely necessary to change cli-
 
 94 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 mate for, say two months, every year. By as little work 
 as possible, and very careful living, as above described, 
 the wear and tear of the system is very great. Now, 
 would it not be wise for missionaries and societies send- 
 ing out men into this field, to remember this ? I do 
 not know whether it is wise, under our self-supporting 
 plans, to occupy such a field, where we shall probably 
 be compelled to bring a missionary home once every 
 year ; or, in many cases of sickness or death, to renew 
 the outlay for passage money, which might be used to 
 send men and women to other more healthy parts of 
 South America, where workers are so much needed; 
 yet, when I look at the wretchedness and the sinful 
 condition of those residing here, I am asking myself 
 the question, How can we give up the field ? It should 
 be cared for. Am I prepared to say, It falls to the lot 
 of the " Taylor Mission " ? May God in His love spare 
 our man, and our men, who should be called to labor 
 here ? 
 
 The trip across the Isthmus was delightful. The 
 train proceeding comparatively slow, I was enabled 
 to take in the beautiful scenery that presented itself to 
 my wondering eyes, and nature-loving heart. The veg- 
 etation in this region is something wonderful. How- 
 ever, the low parts, consisting of marshy swamps, have 
 a somewhat melancholy aspect. One would naturally 
 think of the hundreds who lost their lives in building
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 95 
 
 this road through this beautiful-looking country, and 
 think of the poisonous atmosphere of this region, which 
 otherwise would be a Paradise. So I seemed to be 
 enjoying it while passing by, without a desire to even 
 linger for a Avhile. Something wanting. 
 
 Ox THE GREAT PACIFIC. 
 
 Of Panama I saw nothing. I hurried on to the wharf, 
 where the steam-tug was waiting to receive passengers, 
 and to take us on board the Oroya, for the South Pa- 
 cific. The captain we found to be a very pleasant man, 
 an American. Capt. Hall was the only American in 
 the employ of the Pacific Steam Navigation Company, 
 and was the commodore of the fleet of that company, 
 which consisted of about eighty steamers. We were 
 Avell cared for. Being deck passengers, we put up a 
 sort of tent on deck, the captain kindly furnishing us 
 with the necessary canvas for that purpose. The weath- 
 er was quite warm, and we enjoyed the trip to Callao, 
 Peru, exceedingly. The beauty of the entrance of the 
 Guayaquil River, and all the way up to the city, was 
 delightful, and I thought it surpassed anything that I 
 had ever seen before. There was not a ripple on the 
 waters of the wide bay at the entrance of the river, 
 and not a breeze stirred the air; and as the eye would 
 pass over the soft surface of the waters, I could see, now 
 and then, large pelicans plunge from a height into the
 
 96 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 water about the ship, and in the distance, catching fish, 
 in which they succeeded admirably. Then, as the ship 
 took her course toward the city, the shores on either 
 side drew nearer, and sometimes we would run so close 
 to the banks of the river, that by some effort one might 
 leap on shore. Both sides of the river are lined with 
 beautiful meadows and well-stocked farms. Large or- 
 ange orchards appeared, and trees covered with beauti- 
 ful blossoms, and flowers of many colors. The cattle 
 seemed very small, but well fed. Guayaquil is consid- 
 ered very unhealthy during the rainy season, but the in- 
 terior is not only naturally grand, but also very healthy. 
 We stopped only a few hours in the harbor, and then, 
 being once more privileged to watch the scenes described 
 fade out of sight, we soon reached Callao. 
 
 The coast south of Guayaquil presented a very sad 
 face, not a shrub; nothing of all that gladdened our 
 hearts in the way of scenery which we were accustomed 
 to see almost anywhere where I had been travelling be- 
 fore. A great desert of sand, stretching from here, all 
 the way down to Callao, and farther south, as far as Val- 
 paraiso, and even a little south of that city. Leaving 
 Callao we reached Mollenda. There I visited the Rev. 
 Magnus Smith and wife, two of William Taylor's people 
 who had arrived there only a short time ago, and had 
 not yet gotten fairly under way. At Iquique we found 
 the Rev. John Collyer, who had just opened a school,
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 97 
 
 and also preached on Sundays to the English residents. 
 He was getting along well. " Plentiful," Bro. C. said, 
 was the support he received financially, but the place 
 was a hotbed of sin. " Drink is the general crime in 
 this city," he said, " but by the help of God we will 
 go on." His sister was on board with us as a cabin 
 passenger. She had come out to help her brother in 
 the work. 
 
 Next we met Rev. Bro. Higgins at Coquimbo, doing 
 a good work there, and travelling several circuits. 
 
 THE FIRST MONEY EARNED IN CHILI. 
 
 Bro. Hoffman and myself received there from Bro. 
 Higgins the first money earned by him on South 
 American soil. Bro. Higgins said: "Take that 
 you will need it down South. The Lord provides 
 us here with all I need, and," and, added he, " if only 
 the people would be as willing to give their hearts to 
 Christ as they are to give their money ! But," he said, 
 he had had " a number of conversions, and a splendid 
 Sunday-school." 
 
 I was pleased to find our dear people so bright-looking 
 and courageous. Several of the workers were stationed 
 in inland towns, and these, of course, I could not see, 
 such as Rev. J. P. Gilliland and wife, at the Lobos 
 Islands, among the shipping ; Prof. Humphrey and wife 
 at Tacna, and Rev. L. Smith and wife at Copiapo. All
 
 98 SIX YEAES WITH WILLIAM TAYLOli 
 
 these, however, I heard were doing well, and being en- 
 tirely supported by the people among whom they lab- 
 ored. These reports, together with what I was able to 
 see of the workers and the people, encouraged me very 
 much, and my heart rejoiced to know that thus God 
 was dealing with His missionaries. 
 
 BEO. SMITH PEEACHES TO THE NATIVES. 
 
 Bro. Smith, of Copiapo, I was told, although then only 
 a few months in this country, was already preaching to 
 the natives ; first writing his sermons and then reading 
 them to his congregation, and he expected in a few 
 months more to so master the language as to be able to 
 take up that work in earnest, and establish a church. 
 Amen and glory to God ! I would say from the heart. 
 God bless the dear brethren in that great desert of Ata- 
 cama, and make it a spiritual Eden. 
 
 Much strengthened in spirit and body, I arrived in 
 Valparaiso, on the fifth of January, 1879, where I had 
 to lay over for another steamer to take me to my field, 
 a few hundred miles further south, near the borders of 
 Patagonia, where are several large German colonies. 
 While waiting in Valparaiso, I was invited by Dr. T., 
 of the Union Church, to preach on Sunday evening. 
 The doctor has a fine church, aud the better class of 
 the foreign population are his principal supporters. He 
 has been working here for the last thirty-five years, and
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 99 
 
 working much to distribute Spanish tracts and Bibles 
 among the natives, to which end, also, a Bible Society 
 has been called into life, which does great good all over 
 the land. I also found a Presbyterian brother laboring 
 among the natives exclusively, in school work and di- 
 rect Gospel work. This brother had a short time ago 
 bought the German church, which was sold by them to 
 " quit the business," with hymn-books, etc. 
 
 While I preached at the doctor's church, Bro. Hoff- 
 mann had invited the Germans to hear him. I under- 
 stand they turned out well, and it appeared that they 
 only desired a godly preacher, and the work might be 
 taken up again and carried to success.
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 ON THE BORDERS OF NORTHERN PATAGONIA. 
 
 OUR orders were to go to the south, and accordingly 
 we prepared for the start. Before starting, however, 
 we learned that the Gustav-Adolph Society, of Ger- 
 many, had taken up the field south, and had sent two 
 ministers, one to Osorno and the other to Puerto Montt, 
 supplying at the same time a colony of a hundred fam- 
 ilies, living at the Lake Llanquihue, situated about 
 twelve miles inland, north of Puerto Montt. This 
 somewhat perplexed us, and we changed our plans for 
 operation somewhat, and we thought it wise, as Val- 
 divia, a German settlement of about three thousand 
 persons, alone was left unprovided, and Bro. Hoffmann, 
 being a married man, should go to that city instead of 
 myself, and I to proceed to the province of Llanquihue, 
 and, if possible, make arrangements with the Lutheran 
 pastor in charge of the Lake district, that I might 
 take up that work at the Lake, which I thought quite 
 enough work for one man, if he wishes to do his duty. 
 
 The day for departure drew near, and we embarked 
 for Valdivia and Puerto Montt. Valdivia had been de- 
 scribed to me as a- modern Sodom and Gomorrah. 
 100
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 101 
 
 Thirty years ago this colony had been founded, and 
 never, since that time, had they agreed to any arrange- 
 ment to have the Gospel preached to them, and in these 
 latter years expressed themselves to this effect, that 
 they were glad to be without a preacher, as the cities 
 of Osorno and Puerto Montt stood for a warning to 
 them, because of the contention and strife among the 
 people since the pastor from Germany had come to these 
 settlements. I do not know how far true this is. Since 
 laboring here, I am sorry to say, the people of Valdivia 
 are not so much to be blamed for this excuse on these 
 grounds. The people of Valdivia did not even get 
 their children baptized, with the exception of a very 
 few families, who had sent to Osorno, the place nearest 
 them, to have the ordinance performed. Osorno can 
 be reached from Valdivia in two days, on horseback. 
 
 To this field Bro. H. decided to go, and there to pitch 
 his tent. Bro. Hoffmann is a precious brother, and full 
 of faith and the Holy Ghost. Praise the Lord! I 
 never saw Bro. H. when he did not sing or praise 
 the Lord with all his heart, and from the heart, and 
 very seldom when he did not have a soul either by the 
 hand or kneeling on the floor ; and I felt that if any 
 man would be blessed of God, it might be he. "We 
 separated at Valdivia " the city of lager beer " 
 the Vanity Fair of Bunyau's Pilgrim's Progress, in the 
 fullest sense of the word.
 
 102 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 LANDING ON THE FIELD OF BATTLE. 
 
 The following day I landed at Puerto Montt. The 
 navigation between the numerous islands of Chiloe is 
 somewhat dangerous ; but what a sight for the traveler ! 
 It is the archipelego of the Pacific. The pleasure of 
 this trip surpasses all description, and I could only say : 
 " Come and see." The inhabitants of these islands are 
 poor but good-natured half-breeds, and excellent farm 
 hands. The south and north of Chili are supplied with 
 laborers from these islands. The Romish priests have 
 done more for these people than perhaps for any other 
 on the terra firma of Chili and the entire West Coast. 
 Most of these people can read and write. But of course 
 they are terribly superstitious, and never read any other 
 books except such as are given them by the priest, 
 and only those of lowest order. 
 
 Leaving the steamer I went at once to the hotel, and 
 gave myself wholly up to prayer. How I longed for a 
 few days of seclusion after so long a sea-voyage ! I 
 wanted to be alone with God, my soul was craving 
 for God, to see Him alone, when no one was near to dis- 
 turb or observe. I felt so peaceful, and I could commit 
 myself and all into His hands, and talk with Him who 
 had thus guided me. In my room I stood alone, but I 
 knew God was with me. There was no invitation to a 
 revival, with such an outlook as I had been accustomed
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 103 
 
 to at home, not just in the same way ; but was it not 
 the same Jesus, the same blessed promise beneath me ? 
 Was the promise not the same to me to-day as ever, 
 that " every place where my foot shall tread upon, had 
 been given unto me," and that " As I was with Moses, 
 so shall I be with thee" (Joshua i.) ? Ah, yes ! the text 
 was applied, and, bless the Lord ! my soul looked up to 
 the Mighty to Save, and for that cause I bowed my 
 knees there and then, and there the Lord talked with 
 me. 
 
 MY FIRST GERMAN SERMON. 
 
 In a few hours the whole village knew that I had ar- 
 rived, and that I was a preacher, and very soon some 
 one knocked at my door, and a kind-hearted, good- 
 natured German stepped in and invited me to preach in 
 the school-house "to-morrow," (this being Saturday). 
 The good man told me that the pastor, Mr. S., had 
 gone to the lake, and would stay there a few weeks, as 
 he did four times every year, during which time he bap- 
 tized and confirmed the children, and preached on the 
 Sabbath. I consented at once that I would preach. 
 Then I tried to find out all about the work in the town, 
 and in the province; and by the time the man got 
 through, I could look upon myself as a kind of intruder, 
 although I could plainly see that the Lutheran brother 
 could never do all the work that was to be done in the 
 province of Llanquihue, nor that any two men could do
 
 104 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 justice to the demands of the field ; but I well under- 
 stood the German clergy, and- 1 betook myself to earnest 
 prayer and meditation, that I might have wisdom to act 
 wisely in the matter ; and, after prayer, I concluded to 
 start out on Monday and meet Mr. S. at the Lake, where 
 he now was, preaching. This was to be the first step. 
 
 It being somewhat late, I dismissed my German lands- 
 man, and prepared for bed. I had not talked so much 
 German for six years as I had been compelled to this 
 evening, and I found that it was hard for me. " How 
 peculiar," I thought: " a* full-blooded Dutchman, and 
 almost forgotten his mother tongue ! " I wondered how 
 it would be in the morning, to preach to the people. I 
 had never preached in the German language had 
 never in my life handled a German Bible, nor a theo- 
 logical book in that language. My head began to turn 
 on its axis, and I gave up thought, and fell sweetly 
 asleep in Jesus' arms of love. 
 
 The morning came, and with it the certainty that I 
 had to face a German congregation, for the first time 
 since I was in the service of my Master. I felt the per- 
 spiration starting through the pores of the skin about 
 the forehead. It was different from that feeling which 
 I often experienced before preaching to a congregation, 
 and especially when persons are present who, I think, 
 are so much better than myself, or know how to preach 
 better than myself, or some such awkward feeling.
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 105 
 
 This was quite a new experience. But I was still more 
 confounded when I took up my German Bible and tried 
 to think "in German," and at last, walking up and 
 down in my room, tried to talk and get at it in that 
 way ; but the best I could do was simply to break out 
 in laughing aloud at myself, and throwing myself 
 across the bed and laughing until I could laugh no 
 more. But I made another manly effort : it was sim- 
 ply ridiculous. The hour for preaching drew near, and 
 I grew strangely serious. I then began to cry and weep 
 and pray, and then it came to rne that I had been real 
 foolish, and it seemed to whisper, " What are you fret- 
 ting about ? " That put me to shame, and I felt that I 
 blushed. I then took my English Bible, selected my 
 text, " Naaman the Syrian," laid it down, and taking 
 my German Bible, started for the school-house, where 
 the people were already waiting, and had thronged the 
 place. I went, simply trusting that God would fill my 
 mouth, and placing myself, limber-like, in His hands, I 
 now had rest ; and with a peaceful mind and leaning 
 pretty hard on the Master, I read my lesson and pro- 
 nounced my text, and then came the preaching. 
 
 I think I shall never forget that hour. It seemed 
 that I must have always been preaching in German. 
 I was blessed, and evidently the people were blessed ; 
 but one came to me and said: "Mr. K., you several 
 times used entire English words, which I could not
 
 106 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 make out." All right ! Praise the Lord ! The ice 
 was broken, and after all there was no giant to scare 
 
 me. 
 
 THE COLONY ON LAKE LLANQTJIHTJE. 
 
 The following morning a German came and offered 
 me a horse to ride to the Lake, and while preparing for 
 this, my first journey in Chili on terra firma, a letter from 
 the pastor was handed to me, in which he invited me to 
 meet him at a certain station at the Lake, from whence 
 we would proceed to Osorno, to meet the pastor sta- 
 tioned there, arid have a conference together, and see 
 what arrangements could be made between us. Now, 
 this looked encouraging, and sounded like business. So 
 after another precious talk with Jesus, I started, and 
 being mounted on a spirited little Indian pony, and ac- 
 companied by a German guide, we soon reached the 
 Lake. On the way out I stopped at nearly every house, 
 greeting the people, reading Scripture, and praying be- 
 fore leaving the house. These poor people had never 
 seen any such proceedings, and I saw they had been en- 
 tirely neglected. Many a warm grasp of the hand I 
 felt, and many a tear glistening in the eyes of the older 
 members of the different households. From this one 
 visit new life and new hopes seemed to have been re- 
 vived, and this journey was a blessed one to me and to 
 all. Yet I felt the contest for the possession of that 
 field would be hard, but God could give us the victory.
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 107 
 
 From this out our road became very rough narrow 
 paths, up and down hill, through numberless rivers and 
 little streams, mud-holes, and closely-edging steep pre- 
 cipices. Every half hour we found a colonist, either 
 working near his house, or, with his peones, cutting 
 down the dense forests, and burning the dried branches 
 and trunks of trees, getting the soil ready for the re- 
 ception of wheat. I saw splendid cattle and sheep and 
 horses in abundance, and all the colonists, without any 
 exception, seemed to do well. 
 
 How MY LANDSMEN LIVE. 
 
 The people were very kind and friendly. In every 
 place they insisted that I should dismount, and either 
 drink milk or wheat coffee, and eat black bread and 
 German sausage. It seemed hard to refuse, and yet I 
 could not make them believe that I was full " to split," 
 but what should I do, even though I had to wait in one 
 house and see how the good lady of the house emptied 
 a bowl of dirty soap-water, and filling it with good beef 
 soup, placed it before me, and delivered her lecture on 
 the quality of the soup in most eloquent style ? I had 
 better keep the secret to myself. I was struck with 
 the untidiness of most of those farmers about the Lake ; 
 things looked wild in many a household, and they 
 seemed to take no pleasure in cleanliness and reasonable 
 comfort. They might all have enjoyed both. IIn\v-
 
 108 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 ever, they were glad when I read from the Bible to 
 them, and prayed with them. I had the pleasure of 
 meeting an Englishman, who owned a farm here. He 
 had come over from Australia with a wife and five chil- 
 dren, and bought this farm, and was doing very well. 
 His wife I found to be a thorough Christian woman, 
 but very sick. She had been confined to her bed for 
 several years, yet she rejoiced in the Lord. She also 
 tried to train her children in that way. The boys were 
 grown, but were not Christians ; the girls were like 
 their mother. 
 
 After a day's ride on horseback, we had reached, late 
 in the evening, a whiskey distillery, and my guide told 
 me that here we must stay over night, and take up the 
 road on to-morrow, and that we would meet the pastor, 
 Mr. S., by to-morrow noon. I did not like the idea of 
 lodging at this distillery very much. The room was 
 filled with colonists, and a great deal of beer and whis- 
 key was drank, and of course I was invited on every 
 hand to partake of the cup. I pitied these poor people, 
 when I noticed the looks of astonishment at my stout 
 lefusal, and on cigars being offered I did the 
 same. The people could not understand this at all. 
 When I gave them my reasons for not drinking beer 
 and not smoking cigars, they felt inclined to respect me 
 for my total abstinence ; but thought it was a great 
 pity, as their pastor knew how to enjoy both these
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 109 
 
 things, they said. When, after a while, I had to refuse 
 to play cards, they thought me to be "holy " an aw- 
 ful thing among them. On the whole, they had never 
 seen such a person before, especially a clergyman, who 
 would not drink, nor smoke, nor play cards. I noticed 
 the dear people were stumbling over it ; and thinking 
 it was time to explain somewhat of the reason of the 
 hope that was in me, I began to tell them some- 
 thing about the eleventh commandment. That did 
 its work, and they seemed to see the expediency of my 
 mode of life from that standpoint, better than if I had 
 brought up all the arguments in the world to prove my 
 point. And when I added the testimony as to what 
 Jesus did for me, they sat in silence, with open ears and 
 eyes, and in the eyes of some of the older members of 
 the company one could see the tears. These arose by 
 and by, shook my hand, and said : " This did me good," 
 and silently separated from the company, and went their 
 way home. I was much pleased with this little inter- 
 view with s'ome of the people, who, I hoped, would be 
 my hearers in the near future. 
 
 Early the next morning my guide and I were on our 
 way to Puuto de los Chamchos, called so from the 
 formation of a neck of land running out into the lake, 
 resembling a "pig's head," and there, at a fanner's 
 house, Mr. S. was waiting for me. It did not take us 
 as long as I had thought. The horses were rested, ami
 
 110 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 the road considerably better, so we reached our desti- 
 nation about 10.30 A. M. 
 
 The farmer, a sturdy, friendly-looking German, met 
 me at the door, and was evidently glad to see me ; next 
 came out wife, daughter, and son, all seemed to be 
 glad to welcome me to their home ; last of all came my 
 brother pastor. The reception was cold and entirely 
 formal. However, I was not disappointed. I under- 
 stood a young man had come over from the distillery, 
 early this morning, a few hours before me, and had an- 
 nounced my coming ; also giving a report of Avhat he 
 had seen and heard there. 
 
 THE NEW IDEA, "A HOLY MAN." 
 
 The reverend gentleman had made up his mind to 
 the fact that I must be a " holy man," and received me 
 accordingly. Very little was said during the day, 
 my friend trying very hard to impress me with the 
 fact that he was " lording it " over the people, and he 
 was a great deal more learned than they were ; which I, 
 however, never disputed for a moment ; and also with 
 the certainty that he could smoke more cigars and drink 
 more beer than I could. The evening in the room was 
 spent in relating something about my late travels, and 
 gathering information respecting this country, and the 
 colony in particular. The smoke from the Dutch pipes 
 of my two friends the farmer and the parson
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. Ill 
 
 threatened to suffocate me ; but I stood it in good 
 grace, and had no complaints to make. But when every 
 bit of pure air had been most effectually excluded from 
 the low room, the good parson offered me a Havana, 
 which was promptly refused, and I turned to wipe my 
 " weeping eyes." There was not much emotion, but 
 the smoke bit my eyes terribly. I noticed soon that 
 this cigar had been simply offered to test the truthful- 
 ness of this morning's messenger. I had, up to the 
 time, carefully avoided any signs of disapproval as to 
 the proceedings of the evening, and the German parson 
 could not hold in any longer he must satisfy his curi- 
 osity, and see for himself whether the report concern- 
 ing me was true or not. I was then called upon to give 
 a reason for my moderation, and in -the most charitable 
 way I told these two men the story of love, of course, 
 understanding that I dealt with two blind men, and 
 sick at that, I dealt cautiously, and in the most loving 
 way, about as the doctor would make castor oil go 
 down easy, only T could not help the effect. 
 
 FIRST SIGNS or OPPOSITION. 
 
 I felt exceedingly sorry when I saw I had made my- 
 self obnoxious to my friend, the parson. But I believe 
 he felt more hurt that I knew my sins forgiven, than at 
 anything else. He knew I would not join in his way of 
 " passing away time," a fashionable term used by some
 
 112 SIX YEAHS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 of the clergy and laity now-a-days, a sort of a " sheep- 
 skin " suit, of course it is calculated to deceive : it is n't 
 sheepskin after all, it 's only a whitewash, and used to 
 paint over "sore spots," and makes those using the 
 stuff only look worse. Poor deluded creatures ! God 
 have mercy on poor sinners, and the blind leading the 
 blind. 
 
 The following morning my guide returned to his 
 home, and mounting fresh horses, Mr. S. and myself left 
 our hospitable friends and journeyed towards Osorno. 
 We could riot reach it in one day, so we stopped over 
 night at an inn, on the extreme northern shore of the 
 lake. Several children were baptized there, and I made 
 the acquaintance of nearly all the farmers in that neigh- 
 borhood, for the Germans are very fond of spending 
 their evenings at the inn, and do n't mind walking or 
 riding for hours to reach it ; but more especially when 
 the parson is announced to be there, as he was very 
 fond of talking about cattle, beer, tobacco, and family 
 affairs. The only good that I could see was done in 
 those gatherings, was that they did their quarrelling 
 and fighting at the inn, instead of aggrevating their poor, 
 hard-worked wives and children at home. 
 
 THEIR FORLORN CONDITTON. 
 
 But those poor never-dying souls were left uncared 
 for. Oh, how my heart yearned after them ! but I had
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 113 
 
 seen enough to show me that the field would be a diffi- 
 cult one; but, also, that preaching Christ crucified 
 would finally reach the people. They seemed to be to- 
 tally ignorant of the fact that Jesus Christ came into 
 the world to actually save from sin, and that it was ob- 
 ligatory to search the Scriptures to derive from them 
 saving knowledge. I found these poor people had nev- 
 er been disturbed, and on that ground I had some hope. 
 Give them a fair chance, and they will seek the Saviour 
 of the world. I felt from that hour that God had laid 
 these precious souls upon my heart, and in His name I 
 would go and preach the word of life. Many of the 
 children of these colonists I found, who had grown up 
 without religious training, and in, oh, how many cases ! 
 hail not even learned to read or write ; and some of such 
 had only just married, and in either case, as to the man 
 or the woman, I found this to be a sad fact. If the 
 condition of these was bad, what would in turn become 
 of their children ? I did not wonder when the pastor 
 himself informed me, as we rode on the next morning, 
 that it was quite common among the people at the Lake, 
 that sons and daughters would abuse and maltreat their 
 old parents, having no respect for them. But alas ! he 
 himself had never become acquainted with Jesus, and 
 how could he lead this people ? 
 
 I talked much with God that day, as we went on our 
 way to Osorno, and entertained but little hope that the
 
 114 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 man stationed there would be a different man, but felt 
 I might be opposed by them, and the way should be 
 closed against me to work at the Lake. My love for 
 that people had already been kindled, and I was burn- 
 ing to bring to them the word of Christ, and through it 
 make them acquainted with a purer and truly noble 
 life, and with a conscious indwelling holiness. 
 
 After a ride of six hours, partly through dense for- 
 ests, which I could not help but compare with the 
 finest tropical forests, and in parts with an Indian jun- 
 gle, we reached Osorno, a place where about 1500 Ger- 
 mans live. It had the appearance of thrift, and I un- 
 derstood the extensive cattle raising in these parts, and 
 the large tanneries, gave the place a name in the south- 
 ern parts of Chili. However, the number of breweries 
 and whiskey distilleries astonished me. The Germans 
 here have a large school and a neat little chapel. I 
 was soon introduced to the Ilev. Mr. R., the preacher 
 in charge, and also director of the school. I found him 
 a very pleasant man, who received me warmly, and his 
 kindness was genuine. I felt much encouraged, and 
 hoped that matters would be satisfactorily arranged. 
 We chatted on general subjects a few hours, and then 
 we separated for the evening, in order to rest and re- 
 fresh ourselves with sleep, and to meet in the morning 
 of the following day for conference. There was no 
 family altar in the house, and we left for our rooms
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 115 
 
 without praying together. This did not impress me 
 favorably ; and being alone, I poured out my heavy but 
 trustful heart to my God. I thought of Bro. Hoffmann, 
 whom I had left at Valdivia, and almost envied him for 
 his position; and I remembered the words of an old 
 man whom I met on his farm, at the Lake, who said, 
 taking hold of my hand, and with tears in his eyes : " I 
 wish you had come to us twenty years ago, before any 
 other man began to preach here." Perhaps he was 
 right. I truly believe that Christless ministers of the 
 Gospel, who are not witnesses, do incalculable harm, 
 both at home, and more especially, in mission fields. 
 " I have called thee to be a minister and a witness." I 
 like that word which came directly down from heaven. 
 God does not want any ministers unless they are wit- 
 nesses to the cleansing and purifying power of the blood 
 of Jesus, for how can I lead souls nearer to God than I 
 am myself? God make me to be a swift witness while I 
 remain on earth, or else blot me out of the book of the 
 
 ministry ! 
 
 A CONFERENCE. 
 
 Much refreshed after so much riding on horseback, I 
 arose in the morning, and after my morning Scripture 
 lesson and a sweet talk with Jesus, I met the two Luth- 
 eran pastors in the study. I at once set to work and 
 told them what I had come for, and that I thought Bro. 
 S. had a great deal of work on hand, and if agreeable,
 
 116 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 I should, with the help of God, go to work among the 
 people at the Lake colony, as I thought the pastoral 
 hurried visits of four times in the yea.r could never do 
 justice to the wants of the people. I freely spoke out 
 my impressions which I had received during my trip 
 and by conversing with the people, with due respect, 
 giving credit to the work that had been attempted by 
 Mr. S. Bro. R. seconded all that I had to say. He 
 said he knew the people, and had often thought they 
 should be better cared for ; but that it was impossible 
 for either one of them to do them justice, the distance 
 being so great, and the colonists much scattered. He 
 thought that a preacher should be stationed at the Lake, 
 and furthermore he felt to congratulate Mr. S. upon my 
 arrival, as he thought, just in time, and that my coming 
 was of God. What Mr. R. said was thoroughly evan- 
 gelical, and I liked the man very much, as I thought he 
 had at least good feeling towards the people, and that 
 he was more liberal than his colleague, who had all this 
 time said nothing. When his turn came he raised many 
 objections. He thought that I was too strict, and that 
 his people at the Lake would never agree with me. In 
 fact, he feared everything for me that he could think of. 
 Yes, perhaps I thought he had good reason to fear, and 
 I felt for him. It took a great deal of persuasion on 
 the part of my evangelical friend, and at last he yielded, 
 but reluctantly. I did not exactly like it much, to see
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 117 
 
 that his heart was not in it ; but I hoped the man 
 might be brought to see for himself. My position was, 
 however, at best, not one that I much desired ; but 
 what could I do ? The Lord had some work for me to 
 do here, and He would stand by me ; so everything was 
 committed to God, and I was determined to go on. 
 
 The remainder of the day I spent in visiting some of 
 the families in the town, and had precious experiences. 
 In one house a young lady was brought under convic- 
 tion for sin, and I believed the Lord would convert her.
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 THE COMMENCEMENT OF WORK IN THE COLONIES. 
 
 I STAYED only a few days in the place, and then hur- 
 ried back to the Lake, to take up my work at once. I 
 visited now from house to house, reading Scripture and 
 praying with the people. The results in many instances 
 were most gratifying, and I saw that the Lord did a 
 wonderful work of conviction for sin. Although they 
 seemed to be so ignorant of Biblical truth, yet they un- 
 derstood the testimony concerning an " every-day 
 Christ ; and illustrating Scripture by personal experi- 
 ence, brought on the deep conviction for "sin, and a 
 burning desire to receive the same blessing of pardon 
 followed. In every home I received a most hearty wel- 
 come plenty to eat and a good feather-bed, as well as 
 guides and fast horses, without paying for them. The 
 two ministers in Osorno had told me that my support 
 would be rather a slim affair, as the people at the Lake 
 had pledged themselves for three years to raise a cer- 
 tain sum every year to help support the work at Puerto 
 Montt, of which place Mr. S. was the pastor, and with- 
 out which support the mission at Puerto Montt could 
 not get along. Mr. S., in yielding up the field to me, 
 118
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 119 
 
 would not let that part of the arrangement with the 
 people slip, and thought that he would still now and 
 then visit the people and baptize their children, and 
 that if I could get a support among them outside of 
 that, I should go on. Of course I agreed to that, and 
 hoped that the Lord would open my way, and I would 
 trust Him for my daily bread and clothing. 
 
 There were no less than from five to six whiskey dis- 
 tilleries around the Lake, and the owners of these mills 
 were getting alarmed, and tried to hinder the work, and 
 they found a man the pastor of Puerto Montt who 
 now began to work against me with every possible 
 means at his command. He knew I was a Methodist. 
 Papers from Germany, such as were always full of slurs 
 against that denomination, were imported and scattered 
 among the people, and especially those who had a name 
 among the colonists. I soon had those who held the 
 money, and were able to buy up the wheat and the cat- 
 tle, all against me, and there were hot fights every day. 
 In the midst of all these oppositions, however, the Lord 
 converted souls. Some found peace, and it stirred the 
 neighborhood tremendously, and some of the people be- 
 came almost infuriated against the work, being constant- 
 ly fed with bad reports concerning the Methodists. But 
 just then one of the whiskey distillers seemed to be 
 friendly disposed, and offered me the free use of a house 
 that was unoccupied at the time. I accepted the offer,
 
 120 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 and took good courage, working hard every day, con- 
 stantly visiting from house to house, and praying and 
 preaching whenever an opportunity offered itself. The 
 people were wonderfully wrought upon, and some were 
 mad. 
 
 After thus laboring for a few months, I visited Osor- 
 no, and had an interview with the pastor. He had 
 heard all about the mad persecutions instigated by Mr. 
 S., and had already written to him ; but thought it 
 would help nothing. Mr. S. had taken his stand against 
 me, and now he would not yield in any point. Mr. S. 
 had told him that the people turned crazy, and that the 
 peace of the colony was much disturbed. I did not 
 doubt it a moment. The devil had held sway at the 
 Lake these many years, and now began to kick, the 
 only hopeful sign for their souls, and, thanks be to God, 
 some few had found the Saviour. 
 
 THE FIRST CONVERT. 
 
 I did some visiting in the town before I left, and 
 found the young German lady mentioned before, trust- 
 ing in the Saviour. Soon after I had left Osorno, after 
 my first visit, she had found peace. It was the first con- 
 vert in my work in South America. Praise the Lord ! 
 She seemed wonderfully gifted in prayer, and manifested 
 a child-like faith in the new-found Saviour. On my 
 way back to the Lake, I made an arrangement with
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 121 
 
 some of the people, who could not send their children 
 to school because of the distance they had to go, that I 
 would start a school at my house for boys and girls, and 
 make arrangements to board and lodge them, provided 
 that the parents furnish the bedding and a certain 
 amount of flour or wheat and potatoes, and such veg- 
 etables as would be necessary and convenient, to be sent 
 each month in a boat across the Lake, to where I lived. 
 They liked the idea, and I gave them a fixed time to 
 think over it, and send me the names of the children, 
 and the day when they should be sent. On my arrival 
 home, I found a letter, which I recognized to be one 
 from Bro. Hoffman ; but to my great surprise, read that 
 he had just arrived at Puerto Montt, and that he had 
 been compelled to leave Valdivia. My first object was 
 to hurry on to Puerto Montt, and see what all this 
 meant, for I hardly knew where to put Bro. H., when I 
 knew he could not be supported here. 
 
 I met him, full of faith and the Holy Ghost, yet sor- 
 rowful that Valdivia had to be given up. He had suf- 
 fered terribly there. He and dear Sister H. had been 
 shamefully slandered, and in every conceivable way 
 persecuted, until at last, although reluctantly, the place 
 was given up. 
 
 Bro. H. had called a meeting at the school-house, ir 
 order to talk to the people and make some arrangement 
 for his remaining in the city. Many came, exclusively
 
 122 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 men, bringing with them their long German pipes, and 
 sufficient tobacco and cigars to fill, in a short time, the 
 room with smoke, to suffocation, and keeping up loud 
 talking and such a noise that Bro. II. never had a chance 
 to speak ; and although he asked those present to lend 
 him an ear, they did not regard him. In fact, the men, 
 to all intent, purposed to drive out Bro. Hoffman. 
 Nothing could be accomplished, and Bro. II. left the 
 room with a heavy heart ; however, not intending to 
 give up the struggle so soon, they found a friendly fam- 
 ily with whom they lived a short time, and the enemies 
 of the Cross not being satisfied with their work of per- 
 secuting Bro. H., turned upon all those who came in 
 friendly contact with him, and their anger was kin- 
 dled against those who had taken Bro. II. and wife to 
 their house. Most shameful reports were spread con- 
 cerning them, and at last they were compelled to ask 
 Bro. Hoffman to leave the house. Bro. II. did all he 
 could to remain and get a footing, but it seemed the 
 Lord permitted these things. The people of Valdivia 
 had an offer of salvation, and this time rejected it. 
 
 Bro. II., without first writing to me about his inten- 
 tions of coming to Puerto Montt, started at once, and 
 thus we met again. On the south side of the Lake, the 
 Lord had raised us up a friend, who offered to Bro. Hoff- 
 man a small house which was not in use at the time, and 
 told him to live there as long as he liked, and he would
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 123 
 
 not charge him anything for rent. So it was decided 
 that Bro. II. should move to the Lake, and do whatever 
 the Lord might have for him to do, truly the harvest 
 was ripe and the laborers but few. I returned to my 
 post as soon as I had seen Bro. H. and wife sheltered, 
 and I found that about six children had applied for 
 admission to the school. It was a beginning, and 
 I hoped the dear children would become true Christians, 
 and I would have the means of a subsistence, and the 
 Gospel take healthy root in the soil, and spread more 
 and more in the neighborhood; and the same time 
 thought Bro. H. would do the same. 
 
 TAKEN PRISONER. 
 
 Before opening my school, I again started for Osoruo, 
 but this time on a more important errand, and a little 
 different from the first. I had felt fcr some little time 
 previous that some time or other I would have to take 
 an important step toward settling down in life, and form 
 a household of my own. After much prayer on the 
 subject, I decided to take the step, and humbly asked 
 God to bless me in the selection of my future partner 
 in life. The one whom the Lord had given me as the 
 first-fruit of my labors in Chili, I had selected, and I felt 
 I loved her so dearly that I could ask her to become my 
 wife. I cannot tell how I felt when journeying to the 
 place, which contained what, next to God, and the souls
 
 124 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 of the lost, I loved most on earth ; but I do know what 
 I felt when, taking her hand, I asked her to become my 
 wife, and when she said " I will." But I propose to 
 keep it all to myself, what I then felt. 
 
 In the evening I received an invitation from father 
 and mother, and soon we all met in the happy family 
 circle. Both parents blessed us, and then we knelt in 
 prayer to receive the Heavenly Father's blessing, which 
 was richly bestowed upon us all. The aged mother 
 then said : " I have eight sons, but this is the only 
 daughter; we love each other much; but take her. 
 You are a man of God, and I need say no more. I 
 shall rest." In two weeks after this event, we were 
 united in holy matrimony, Bro. Hoffman officiating. 
 It was a solemn hour, and God was with us. 
 
 A MISSIONARY'S PLEASANT TRIP TO A WEDDING. 
 
 I had gone to the north side of the Lake to meet 
 Bro. Hoffman with his wife, and had hired horses to 
 take them to Osorno. Bro. II. and his good wife were not 
 accustomed to ride much on horseback, and Bro. Hoff- 
 man behaved rather awkwardly in the saddle. I called 
 his attention to the stirrup and the reins, and he jok- 
 ingly remarked that I had better take care of myself ; 
 and of course, between us the trip was much enjoyed, 
 although I disturbed Bro. Hoffman's mind considerabty, 
 and complimented him on his excellent (?) horsemanship ;
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 125 
 
 but this all would have been endurable if the poor ani- 
 mal had not stumbled " just a little," just then, and 
 thrown poor Henry over its head, with force enough to 
 send him about fifteen yards ahead, and completely 
 rolled up and hid away in his large p.onsho a square 
 woollen blanket with an opening in the centre to admit 
 the head thus serving for a mantle, and a good pro- 
 tection against dust or rain, a garment universally 
 worn in South America. "While the good brother ex- 
 tricated himself from his ponsho, I started in another 
 direction to pick up his fine tall hat, and yonder the 
 cover of the hat-box, and somewhere else the lower 
 half of the box. After joining things a bit, and as soon 
 as we could quit laughing and scramble into our saddles, 
 we started again on our way, rejoicing that no bones 
 had been broken, only the brass handle to the hat-box 
 missing. All that Bro. H. said was, that he didn't 
 know how in the world this could have happened, in 
 fact, he didn't know how he got off the horse. I 
 thought I had better not explain, and he did not show 
 any resistance. We agreed to say nothing more about 
 it, and the horse did not stumble any more. 
 
 We soon reached an inn, and we were glad to rest 
 for a short time, and refresh ourselves with some good 
 milk, bread, and cheese. 
 
 Half an hour later we had to pass a very bad place 
 on the road a great mud-hole ; but being well ac-
 
 126 SIX YEAES WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 quainted in these parts, I took the lead and bade my 
 brother and sister follow in the same track. I got across 
 all light, and dismounting, I turned and gave direc- 
 tions to the two. Sister Katie followed, but she was 
 xery timid, and I called to her to take firm hold on the 
 saddle with one hand, and with the other the horse's 
 mane. The horse was a very gentle little animal, and 
 stepped very carefully, drawing out of the mud one leg 
 after another, which, however, caused him to lean over 
 a little on one side as he walked, and every time Sister 
 Katie feared lest she should fall over into the mud. 
 The animal was just placing the right foot on terra 
 firma, when I heard a scream. Sister Katie let go her 
 hold and fell right over, backwards, into the mud, head 
 first, of course, and almost disappeared beneath the 
 troubled waves, well, not waves either, the mud was 
 a little too stiff for that, and it would seem too poetic. 
 Really, it was not reminding of anything very poetic, 
 when I jumped right after her, while Bro. II. remained 
 on his horse like one " struck with an idea," and began 
 fishing. Soon our tired horses were standing on firm 
 ground, and we did not look pretty, no, decidedly 
 not ; but we were alive, and while helping each other to 
 scrape the mud off, we did good work biting our lips to 
 keep from shouting outright, until we just concluded it 
 was no use, and let come what would. Well, we pitied 
 poor Sister Hoffman, and I did my best to comfort her,
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 127 
 
 and tried to assure her in every way of my sympathy, 
 although I did not succeed as well as I wished for. 
 Then we tried to make our horses respectable looking, 
 but that was rather hard work, and we gave it up. We 
 men divested ourselves now of our ponshos, and wrap- 
 ping them about our sister as well as I could, we then 
 rode on, trying to reach Osorno as late as possible, and 
 showing no desire for further investigation of the con- 
 dition cf things along the road ; although a number of 
 opportunities were offered. Sister Katie hoped she 
 would soon learn to ride, and the comfort of such a 
 thought seemed to do her good. 
 
 After spending a week at the house of my father-in- 
 law, I departed with my wife to the Lake, put our 
 house in order, and now received our pupils. When 
 school was opened I had ten children the youngest 
 being twelve years old, and the oldest a girl of twenty- 
 two a native, all o,f whom could not read or write. 
 There was work to be done, indeed. There were at 
 least fifty more of the same age, and not better taught. 
 My good wife and I loved our children, and they learned 
 well, but we had as yet not received anything to live 
 upon; the children had brought the bedding, but 
 nothing had come to eat, and for a little time we had 
 nothing except what we received in direct answer to 
 prayer. One day when we had nothing in the house, 
 and had nothing to give to the children, and the boats
 
 128 SIX YEAKS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOU 
 
 not being able to come across the Lake, as was ex- 
 pected, on account of stormy weather, we bowed to 
 God in prayer, as we had done so often before, and while 
 praying we heard a knock at the door, and opening the 
 door we saw a good Bro. K., who had come a distance 
 of two hours on horseback, and as he unpacked from 
 his saddle-bags a good lot of provisions a large blad- 
 der of butter, a ham, some smoked sausages, and two 
 large loaves of bread, and some fruit he told us that 
 in the morning he felt troubled in his heart concerning 
 us, and following the impression he thus received, con- 
 cluded that he would take with him these things and 
 see us. When we told him that we had expected some- 
 thing like it, he was much overjoyed, and was glad that 
 he had come. 
 
 Support came in very sparingly for Bro. Hoffman, 
 and also for us ; but we never lacked anything. Bro. 
 H. had a similar experience, an4 he also received his 
 bread in direct answer to prayer. One day we received 
 quite a boat-load of provisions from the parents of the 
 children we had with us, and it was sufficient for a 
 month ; but 110 money came in from our people here to 
 buy us the necessary clothing. But we looked again to 
 God, and in a few days we received $200 from some 
 friends at Valparaiso half for Bro. H.
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 129 
 
 THE CONVERSION OF TEN CHILDREN. 
 
 The work of salvation was going on gloriously among 
 our children, and every one of them professed conver- 
 sion by this time, and all prayed as the Spirit gave them 
 utterance, around the family altar. My wife had re- 
 ceived a piano from her father, and she taught the chil- 
 dren to sing the sweet songs of Zion, and when the peo- 
 ple gathered on the Sabbath for public worship, they 
 were much blessed in hearing these new hymns (I had 
 translated some from the Moody and Sankey hymns). 
 We had received some German hymn-books, which Bro. 
 Hoffmann had brought with him from the States. It 
 looked now, as far as the school was concerned, as 
 though we should succeed. The children could give a 
 reason for the hope that was within them, arid they 
 boldly confessed the Saviour. 
 
 But a storm was brewing. The persecutions from 
 the outside were intensifying, and at last the time came 
 when certain parties had so far succeeded as to cause 
 some of rny patrons to take their children from the 
 school. The poor children would cry, and lament, and 
 they would not quit singing their beautiful hymns, nor 
 would they neglect their prayers ; and a cry arose that 
 the children were being led astray, and away from the 
 old religion of the church. Times of great trial came 
 upon us, and for a time the sky seemed very dark ; but
 
 130 SIX YEAES WITH WILLIAM TAYLOK 
 
 in these seasons of affliction the Saviour never deserted 
 us; we felt His presence more than ever; and then, 
 when the time came that we felt the work had better 
 cease, we did not understand it, but we would follow 
 Jesus and He should lead us. We had at last only 
 three children, and oh, how hard it seemed to part from 
 them ! We felt as though they were our own ; but they 
 said : " We will not forget or deny Jesus, and we '11 tell 
 our parents about Jesus when we get home." So we 
 sent them away to their homes, while my wife, with 
 myself, prepared to visit Bro. Hoffman, in order that 
 we might take counsel as to what was best to do. It 
 was clear to my mind that one of us would have to 
 leave the field. Bro. II. had passed through similar ex- 
 periences ; but it was decided, he having no relatives in 
 this country, that he should remain at the post, while I 
 concluded to go to Osorno and remain at' my father-in- 
 law's, and await answer from Valparaiso as to an open- 
 ing there for a lasting work in which to finally establish 
 ourselves and do work for God, if the people wanted us. 
 Bro. Hoffman and I made another visiting tour 
 around the Lake, and we met with blessed success. 
 
 A ROMAN CATHOLIC FAMILY CONVERTED TO GOD. 
 
 Visiting a Roman Catholic family where the Lord 
 had, through Bro. H., converted the daughter, we found 
 the mother, father, and a son, under conviction for sin.
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 131 
 
 They invited us to stay over night. We accepted the 
 invitation, and God wonderfully blessed our visit to 
 that house. While kneeling in prayer, the mother 
 could not hold back any longer, and after her daughter 
 had prayed for her dear father and brother and mother, 
 she burst out in tears, and making her humble confes- 
 sion to God, accepted the Saviour to be her Saviour 
 from sin. Bro. Hoffman, kneeling close to the son, 
 eighteen years old asked him to come in prayer to 
 God. His father heard it and said : " Oh, he is like his 
 father ! he can't pray or say a word before strangers " ; 
 but just then the son opened his mouth and poured 
 forth his soul in such earnest prayer for the pardon of 
 his sins, that we all wept with him ; and also, in the 
 end, before rising with him, we could rejoice with him, 
 for he found his Saviour. The boy's father was all 
 broken up when he saw what was done, and he also 
 stammered his plea for pardon. Somehow we had 
 moved close up to each other on our knees, and there 
 was a scene which angels love to behold. A whole 
 family born again ! Glory to God ! There was great 
 joy in that house. Truly God had done great things 
 here. 
 
 After much prayer, we concluded to visit the pastor at 
 Puerto Montt, and ask him to cease his persecutions, and 
 to relieve the people of their contract with him, so that 
 Bro. H. could stay among the people and receive somo
 
 132 SIX YEAKS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 support. We accordingly set out on our errand, and 
 had a meeting with Mr. S. He felt very uneasy when 
 he was confronted by us ; however, he tried to deny the 
 charges brought against him ; but it was a vain attempt. 
 But we did not desire to trouble him on that line ; but 
 rather come to some arrangement concerning Bro. II. 
 Mr. S. would not yield a point, and thought that we 
 better both go, as this was liis field of labor. He was 
 right in one sense, and we had a weak point there, cer- 
 tainly ; but to prove to him that he could not do the 
 work, and that two or three more men could be very 
 useful in that field, we could not ; at any rate, to say 
 the least, he felt convinced that we were not those two 
 men who ought to do that work, or help him to do it. 
 
 I then spoke to him about the result of our work, and 
 asked him to compare it with the former work, or the 
 condition of those professing conversion previous to our 
 coming. There we touched a sore spot, and the poor 
 man grew quite excited. He thought we were wolves 
 in sheep's clothing, and deceiving the people, and only 
 working to put him out of the way. Things looked 
 very dark indeed, and we utterly failed to come to any 
 terms with him. We took our departure, and Bro. Hoff- 
 man told him that he should remain, although I would 
 soon leave. 
 
 Bro. Taylor had never been to this place when he vis- 
 ited the West Coast of South America two years ago.
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 133 
 
 He only heard from the colporteur of the Bible Society 
 at Valparaiso ; who, being a German, had ten years ago 
 visited these colonies, in the interest of his Society, and 
 there met with success, both in preaching and the sell- 
 ing of good books, and reported to William Taylor as he 
 had found things then. Otherwise, these great troubles 
 might have been avoided. 
 
 However, many precious souls have found the Sav- 
 iour, and I feel that for the experience I have had here, 
 I am greatly strengthened, and hope to be more fit for 
 future work in winning souls for the kingdom of God, 
 than heretofore. I feel that I have to learn so much, 
 and I pray to my God that all may redound to His glory, 
 what here I was permitted to endure and undergo. 
 Thanks be to God, who keepeth my soul in perfect 
 peace and joy in the Holy Ghost. Amen. 
 
 A TRYING CHANGE. 
 
 Thus I left Bro. Hoffman in this field, not with bright- 
 est prospects of reconciling existing difficulties with his 
 earnest and faithful labors ; but with a firm hope that 
 something would give way, and peace be established 
 and the work of God go on unhindered. Before leav- 
 ing his home, however, I had the_ satisfaction of hearing 
 the testimonies of the old man and his wife, who had 
 permitted Bro. H. to occupy their house. They both 
 had found the Saviour, and were conscious of a perfect
 
 134 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 salvation from sin. Thus God was pleased to honor 
 his servant along life's roughest road. Glory he to God 
 in the highest ! 
 
 Just then came a gift of $40 to each of us from Val- 
 paraiso. The Lord knew what we stood in need of, 
 and supplied us accordingly. Bro. Hoffman's experi- 
 ence on the faith line was something wonderful, and we 
 were a great comfort to each other while being privil- 
 eged to spend a few days together. God had led us truly 
 wonderfully, in these days of trouble and fiery persecu- 
 tions ; but we had come out the brighter in experience 
 and faith toward God. 
 
 We separated. It seemed so hard. We wept on each 
 other's necks. We had passed through deep waters in 
 a comparatively short space of time. For a moment 
 the past swept by once more, and in it all we could but 
 see that the Lord had been with us, and that nothing 
 was to be regretted. Another hearty shake of the 
 hand a holy kiss and embrace and our horses gal- 
 lopped rapidly across the pampas, over into the road 
 leading to our home, which was soon to be vacated 
 again. I loved the spot where our home stood about 
 ^two-hundred feet above the level of the Lake at our 
 feet, surrounded by beautiful trees of the forest, open 
 towards the water ; and away across the beautiful Lake, 
 directly opposite our house, arose the volcano Osorno 
 2500 metres above the waters of the Lake, covered
 
 rff SOUTH AMERICA. 135 
 
 with everlasting snow. I loved to watch the sunset 
 right back of our house, casting its golden hues against 
 the snow-fields of the volcano, transforming it into a 
 mighty mass of glowing lava ; or the moon decking it 
 with silvery carpet. Nature seems so lovely here ; but 
 then the picture of sin rises to the front, with all its 
 horrors, and dripping with the tears of those under the 
 power of the prince of darkness. But in nature we 
 had a Paradise. It is the spot that our feet did cover. 
 There, with God, what could make its possession bitter ? 
 And then we are reminded of God's word in Joshua 
 i. 2, and that is the word, and it is our spiritual Paradise, 
 heaven in the soul, God Jesus all. Amen. 
 
 My last sermon was to be preached at the farm-house 
 of one of the colonists, about a mile off. It was large, 
 and would accommodate more people than our own. 
 The following Sabbath we were to meet them, probably 
 for the last time on earth. 
 
 A SURE WAY TO GET BAD ROADS REPAIRED. 
 
 The next day the justice of the peace came to me 
 and said : " You are going to preach next Sunday at 
 the house of Mr. S. ? " " Yes, I shall preach there." - 
 " Well, you had better get him to repair the road lead- 
 ing past his farm, and' you'll do a better thing than to 
 be preaching nonsense to the people. I have been to 
 Mr. S. very often about that road, but he refuses to
 
 136 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 obey. That's the sort of people that want you to preach 
 to them." 
 
 This man was an unbeliever, and had often before 
 laughed at the children who visited my school, and 
 often asked them questions ; but the children would 
 give such answers that he was put to shame, and gave 
 up troubling them any more. Now he came to me and 
 thought to make light of the power of the Gospel to 
 make men new creatures. I told him, since he had giv- 
 en Mr. S. up, the Lord would take him in hand, and the 
 road would not only be fixed, but Mr. S. would be a 
 happy man and a good neighbor. The infidel sneered 
 at me, and said he would never see it done. 
 
 I was much troubled concerning S. He had been to 
 my meetings several times, and I knew him to be any- 
 thing but a good neighbor, and he was very obstinate 
 man; and I also was well acquainted with that bad 
 road, for many times I feared that my horse would not 
 be able to carry me over it. I prayed that day much 
 for poor Mr. S., and in the afternoon my mind was made 
 up to ride over and see him. However, I had no mes- 
 sage to give him concerning the repairing of the road, 
 but I did feel burdened about his soul ; and when I 
 took him by the hand, and was alone with him, I told 
 him that I had been much exercised about his soul all 
 day, and that I came to tell him to give his heart to 
 Jesus. I reminded him how that he had heard the
 
 IK SOUTH AMERICA. 137 
 
 word of God so often, and that now he had given his 
 house for the last service to be held in this colony, and 
 that I thought something was going on in his heart. 
 I had noticed that while I was speaking to him, his 
 head dropped ; and when he looked at me again, when 
 I had finished, his eyes were filled with tears, and lie 
 told me that he had been troubled all day, too, and that 
 we might as well have a word of prayer now, and settle 
 the question with the Lord. So we knelt down and 
 prayed. First I prayed, and then he prayed for himself. 
 The prayer was answered immediately, and he found 
 peace and confessed it joyfully. My message was de- 
 livered, and the Lord had taken care of the results, and 
 we now parted, hoping to meet day after to-morrow, on 
 the Sabbath. 
 
 Sunday morning we rode over to what was now Bro. 
 S. But what did we find before we reached the house ? 
 Why, we hardly believed our eyes, we scarcely recog- 
 nized the spot where once was the bad road. Trees 
 and bushes had been cut down, a narrow bridge had 
 been constructed to allow the water to run off freely, 
 and great labor had evidently been spent here only re- 
 cently, to put the road into proper shape. I guessed it 
 all, and praised the Lord for what He had done. Bro. 
 S. met us on the road, and reaching out both hands, 
 bade us a hearty good morning, and then said : " Well, 
 Bro. K., after ycu had left my house on Friday, I thought
 
 138 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 it was high time to fix that road, and that you should 
 travel over that road to my house on Sunday dry shod, 
 and I experienced great pleasure in repairing it ; but, 
 thanks be to God ! I really did it it to glorify God, for 
 the people have been after me for some time about that 
 road." When people get converted to God, they always 
 will do right. That is just what religion will do for 
 man. It will clean up filthy houses when the hearts 
 are emptied of filthy sin. It will repair bad roads, if 
 once the highway for the King has been cast up in the 
 soul. Thanks be to God for a heartfelt religion I 
 Amen. Praise the Lord ! 
 
 We had a glorious Gospel feast that day, and the 
 wife of Bro. S. was converted to God, and some others 
 seemed to be convicted of sin. One old man said : 
 " Oh, it is so hard to take hold of God after serving the 
 devil so many years ! I have the Bible at my house, 
 and am reading in it sometimes to appease my troubled 
 conscience ; but I never was in real earnest, and the 
 truth was not disclosed to me, and I know I am as far 
 away from God as ever." Poor man ! He wept, but 
 could not lay hold upon Christ. I left him in that con- 
 dition ; but trust he will yet find pardon. How dan- 
 gerous it is to wait and carelessly live in sin! The 
 Lord will not be mocked ; what a man soweth, that 
 shall he also reap. Scripture is terribly true, and it 
 says (Prov. v. 21), " His own iniquities shall take the
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 139 
 
 wicked, and he shall be holden with the cords of his 
 sin." How hard it seems to break loose when we find 
 how the cords of our sins bind us down ! Practice and 
 habit who shall deliver us from the body of this 
 death? Thanks be to God, through Jesus our Lord, 
 and only through Him, we can be delivered. Without 
 deliverance through Jesus we are ever wretched. The 
 Lord save the people.
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 A CHANGE TO THE CITY. 
 
 OUE, work was done in these parts, and precious seed 
 had been sown to the last. What will the harvest be ? 
 Thanks be to God, we knew the work of God did not 
 end with our going. The promise that the word should 
 accomplish that whereunto it had been sent, was just as 
 good now as ever it was before. God is still the hus- 
 bandman, and He who causes the birds of the air and 
 the winds to carry the little grains of seed to the bare 
 and rocky mountains, where in some way they germi- 
 nate, strike root, and grow up to praise the Maker, will 
 not suffer that one of His blessed words, bearing the 
 germ of eternal life, should be lost. As storms, and 
 rains, and cold, and heat, only seem to contribute to pre- 
 serve the former until it has accomplished its design, so 
 in the latter case, no odds, no human power nor devilish 
 ragings, shall prevail against it. The storms of ages 
 shall fan the spark to blazing fire. There I rest it with 
 God. Praise His name ! 
 
 We bade adieu to our cottage on the hill we waved 
 our hand across the beautiful Lake, and the volcano had 
 hid its form behind a pure white cloud. Our hearts 
 
 140
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 141 
 
 were sorely tried ; but thus our God permitted it all. 
 One last look as we reached the northern extremes of 
 the Lake, and then our road turned sharp to the west. 
 In ten hours we reached Osorno. 
 
 A WONDERFUL DELIVERANCE ON HORSEBACK. , 
 
 Ten hours on horseback ; but both my dear wife and 
 I were tolerable riders, and we felt not over-tired, when, 
 late that day it was 9.30 p. M. we reached the pa- 
 rental homestead. However, before reaching the city, 
 it being very dark, in crossing a bridge we did not ob- 
 serve the defective condition of the same, and I had 
 just passed across, when behind me I heard the bridge, 
 with a loud crash, break down, beneath the weight of 
 the horse and its precious burden. But just as I alighted 
 from my horse to run to assist my poor wife, whom I 
 supposed to be, at least, severely hurt, the horse and 
 rider stood beside me as though nothing had occurred, 
 She only in silence reached down her hand, which I 
 sought with both of mine, and said : " I am safe, thank 
 God ! " The horse, it appeared, had, on touching the 
 ground, with one mighty leap regained the bank on my 
 side of the ditch, and my wife had remained in the sad- 
 dle, neither of them being hurt in the least. The whole 
 was a work of a few seconds, and it seemed a miracu- 
 lous deliverance.
 
 142 SIX YEAES WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 IN OSORNO. 
 
 While awaiting letters from Valparaiso from our 
 brethren there, I was not resting and folding my arms. 
 I found Mr. R., the pastor, preparing for his return to Eu- 
 rope, and heard through him that another man would 
 take his place, as he did not expect to return to this 
 country. I began visiting the people, and found them 
 in almost the same condition as those at the Lake. Mr. 
 R. was a good man, but weak, and getting discouraged, 
 he gave up the work and left the field. One day I vis- 
 ited a man who was confined to his room. He was glad 
 that I had come, but when I spoke to him concerning 
 Jesus and his soul, he became so angry that he opened 
 the door and asked me to leave his house as quick as 
 possible. He said : " I cannot bear to hear that name." 
 I did not doubt it a moment, and I asked him to permit 
 me to pray with him, and then I would go. The man 
 had no desire to yield to my wish, but, opening my Bi- 
 ble, I began to read, and he shut the door ; then I 
 prayed earnestly for his soul. When I arose I saw the 
 man's face looked terrible. I could not help but think 
 of Cain when the Lord asked him : " Why is thy coun- 
 tenance fallen ? " The man again stepped to the door, 
 and said : " Please leave me ; I cannot bear this." I 
 deeply felt for the poor man, and thought, What will 
 it be in the day of judgment, and is not this true, what
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 143 
 
 the Lord of the living and the dead tells us concerning 
 the rich man in hell ? How will the unsaved those 
 who reject Christ on earth bear the sight of the 
 great white throne ? not to speak of Him who sitteth 
 thereon. How will they bear the songs of the redeem- 
 ed how bear the testimonies of the blood-washed 
 throng ? But last of all, how bear the memory of the 
 past the remembrance of never-returning opportuni- 
 ties, lost ? When heaven and earth shall pass away at 
 the sight, will they be able to resist that irresistible, 
 sweeping force, and not be carried away to their eternal 
 doom ? Sin sinks into eternal misery. Away from God, 
 oh, what a hell ! 
 
 A Mr. Worldly-wise said once to me : " Oh, this busi- 
 ness of ' hell ' has quit, it 's ' hades ' now." I told 
 him, if he did n't repent he would be permitted to live 
 in " hades," when he sinks into hell. The question of 
 choice would then, perhaps, not come up in his mind. 
 But thanks be to God, while we live we may choose 
 " to-day," and in Jesus we find power " this day," to fix 
 our eternal destiny. What wondrous power I 
 
 " O wondrous grace ! O wondrous love I 
 That called a Saviour from above 
 To die on Calvary ! " 
 
 Mr R. had left, and I applied for the church, and 
 asked the privilege of preaching there. It was grunt <M I 
 to me. A neighbor had lost a sou by death. I visited
 
 144 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 the parents and found them quarrelling with God. 
 They did not know Him, and so now quarrelled with 
 Him. They had never sought to make His acquaint- 
 ance, and yet they knew He was cruel and unjust* 
 They had never read the Bible, but they knew it was 
 untrue. They were left to themselves, and yet won- 
 dered that they were comfortless, and found themselves 
 without a hope for their boy, without a hope for them- 
 selves. They knew everybody had to die except them- 
 selves. Oh, what wretchedness, what misery ! It seems, 
 so hard to comfort here. They really need to see their 
 sins in the light of the Gospel. They must know that 
 they are lost, and hear that there is a Saviour a way 
 of salvation. 
 
 MY FIEST FUNERAL SERMON. 
 
 I was invited to officiate at the funeral, and I prom- 
 ised to bury the boy. I hoped that many of their 
 friends would be present at the funeral, and that it 
 might be an occasion of great blessing to the people. 
 I was not mistaken, for a great many of those who were 
 not accustomed to go to church, were present, and God 
 led the discourse. I was much blessed, and the central 
 question was put very pointedly, " How is it with thy 
 soul?" and, "Prepare to meet thy God." Some left 
 the grave before I had finished the preaching, and I saw 
 they had left in anger. Amen. Others were thought-
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 145 
 
 ful, and others, again, seemed convicted. I was not 
 home long when a tall, heavy German entered my room, 
 desiring to see me. The man seemed to be in a state 
 of excitement, and I guessed what was up. He asked 
 me how I dared to suppose that he was a sinner, and 
 how I dared to talk at a funeral as though the people 
 needed my discourse. I told him politely that really I 
 thought the poor dead boy did n't need it, and would n't 
 care whether I praised him or not, and that the occasion 
 had been too solemn to think of talking only about the 
 dead. " No man liveth to himself, and no man dieth to 
 himself," and on these grounds I thought a lesson was 
 to be derived for those remaining on earth. 
 
 The man began to curse, and swore frightfully at me ; 
 but the Lord kept me sweet. I made no more reply, 
 and when he saw I did not get angry with him, he did 
 not know what to do, and became rather confused. He 
 looked like a man that had undertaken a manly job, 
 and was not able to finish it. He was looking for a big 
 quarrel a fight and an attempt on my part to throw 
 him out doors ; but no such thing occurred. The poor 
 fellow was bitterly disappointed, and when in a friendly 
 manner I asked "him to take a seat, he turned to the 
 door and left the house. But he felt still worse when 
 he saw his friends, who had waited on the street for 
 him, laughing at him, and saying, loud enough for me 
 to hear it : " Well, we thought you 'd eat the man alive, 
 and here you are already ! "
 
 146 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOE 
 
 The man turned to see whether I had noticed this, 
 and then, ashamed of himself, he silently disappeared, 
 not caring for his friends. 
 
 I heard afterwards that he had intended to give me a 
 good thrashing, and had boasted among his friends that 
 he would do the job so well as to remove my desire for 
 preaching the Gospel to the people. If these dear men 
 would only fall out with themselves, it would help them, 
 and discover to them their friends (?), who laugh at 
 them when they get into trouble. Who will stick 
 closer than a brother, or who is the " true Friend " ? 
 Friend may give his life for a friend, but to what profit? 
 Only Jesus, dying, and while we were yet sinners, will 
 save the soul. There is no real value in the death of 
 any making such a sacrifice, the glory of it fades 
 away, as the grass that to-day is, and is cast into the fire 
 to-morrow, except the death of Jesus. At the sound 
 of that story of the Cross, millions have found the sal- 
 vation of a never-dying soul ; at the sound of the story 
 of a risen Jesus, millions have understood, " What is 
 life?" .At the sound of the mere mention of Jesus' 
 name, millions have been thrilled, and the hopes that 
 pass human knowledge and understanding, have been 
 called to life within the soul, and have become tangible 
 to the grasp of childlike faith ; and a personal Holy 
 Ghost has manifested Himself, showing us things to 
 come.
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 147 
 
 " O 't is glory ! O 'tis glory I 
 
 O 't is glory in my soul I 
 I have touched the hem of His garment 
 And His power doth make me whole." 
 
 Persecution began also in this place. The people 
 had not heard the truth, and had been permitted to go 
 on in sin quite undisturbed. A man one of the offi- 
 cials of the church told me that I might have the 
 church every Sunday, but I must cease preaching about 
 sin and the Saviour. The other preacher had to com- 
 ply with their wish, and I might as well do the same 
 thing, if I meant to succeed. I asked the man : " What 
 did your pastor preach, then? " " Oh, he told us to be 
 good, but we didn't mind that much ; he liked to enjoy 
 himself as well as we did." 
 
 Now, I thought, as to the preaching, it is just what 
 some others do in the pulpit " telling the people to 
 be good." That is about what some sermons amount 
 to. I was not surprised to find the people in such a 
 state of rebellion against God and his messenger. They 
 had been playing at "sugar-coating," and now the 
 "medicine," being applied to cure the disease, " cramped " 
 their stomachs. 
 
 PREACHING TO NATIVES. 
 
 In the midst of these persecutions, the Lord con- 
 verted my brother-in-law, who lay very sick with con- 
 sumption. We earnestly prayed for him, and he rallied
 
 148 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 somewhat ; and he said if God would restore him to 
 health, he would yet go to study and preach the Gos- 
 pel. He seemed to get much better, and he was so ear- 
 nest that he said to me one day : "Let us go into the 
 country and preach to the natives, and I will interpret 
 for you." Accordingly we set out, and held several 
 meetings in "the neighborhood, and the people were 
 much interested to hear the word, although they were 
 severely reproved by the priests. But the Lord permit- 
 ted the young man to sink back into his old disease, 
 and he soon grew so weak that he could preach no 
 longer. I had hoped that he would entirely recover his 
 health, and become a worker in the Lord's vineyard. 
 
 Returning one Sabbath morning from a meeting with 
 the natives, we met a number of wealthy Germans, who 
 had gone out for a ride to the country. When they 
 saw me, as they passed by, they cursed me. I thanked 
 God for the grace that enabled me to offer silent prayer 
 for those men. Seven years ago I probably should 
 have challenged them to fight a duel, in German fash- 
 ion. God wondrously saved me from anger when He 
 removed the "roots of bitterness" the moment He 
 sanctified my soul, "through and through," and gave 
 me the gift of perfect love. 
 
 AMONG THE CHILDREN. 
 
 Now, I thought, the time had come that something 
 should be done for the children, and accordingly I went
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 149 
 
 out on the street my wife and I and invited them 
 in, and these dear lambs learned to sing, and they en- 
 joyed it so much. The Lord blessed me so with these 
 children, that some of them would pray in their little 
 gatherings, and in their way confess that they loved the 
 Saviour. Oh, these hours with the children ! How 
 anxious they seemed to learn of Jesus ! We had sing- 
 ing and prayer every afternoon for one hour, and the 
 Bible-class on the Sabbath. 
 
 One day two little boys came to see me, and the 
 younger one said : " Mr. 1C, I have a dollar here for 
 you ; will you take it? " I drew the boy towards me, 
 and told him that I would take the money, providing 
 he would tell me how he got it. The little fellow 
 lAished, but could not say a word, he looked con- 
 fused, and, looking at his brother and me, he was 
 tearing his finger-nails. Then I set him on my knee, 
 and tried to persuade him to tell me all about it. It 
 was a long time before he yielded, and it was when he 
 saw that his brother was about to open his mouth to 
 make the confession. He then told me, in his childish 
 way, and I thought it was so sweet to listen to him (and 
 it takes good boys to tell it alone) : 
 
 " My brother and I asked mother to let us cut some 
 wood for the stove, one day, and we liked the work, 
 and then I said to mother : ' Will you give us twenty- 
 five cents if we cut an ox-cart full of wood ? ' Mother
 
 150 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 laughed, and said, 4 Yes.' Now, when we had finished 
 our lessons in the evening we run out into the wood 
 and cut a little every day ; but mother didn't know we 
 cut much. Yesterday we asked ma to give us an ox- 
 cart and one of the farm hands, to bring in the wood 
 that we cut; and we brought in four big loads. 
 ' Mother,' we said, ' you must now give us a dollar, be- 
 cause there are four big loads ' ; but she wouldn't give 
 us the money, because she thought we would spend it. 
 We didn't want to tell ma what we wanted the money 
 for ; but she made us tell it, and I told her it was to be 
 for the missionary. 
 
 Oh, that touched my heart, and I wept like a child. 
 That was too much for me. I kissed the boys, and they 
 ran out so full of joy. These were two boys of eight 
 and twelve years, cutting wood to earn a dollar for the 
 missionary ! Praise the Lord ! Surely the Lord was 
 working among the children. 
 
 A young man came and asked me to give him a book 
 to read. I gave him " Woltersdorf's Letters." Turning 
 the leaves over carelessly, he asked whether there were 
 any "nice stories " in it. I said that I remembered the 
 time when I was about eighteen years old, when I sat 
 down and shed tears over some idle tale some novel 
 if it was written in some way affecting, and I liked 
 it. Next I remembered the time when I read the story 
 of God's love to man in sin, and I shed tears, and it
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 151 
 
 saved my soul ; while the former damned my soul. He 
 took the book without asking questions. 
 
 On the first of November, I was invited out to the 
 country to preach. We had a great blessing. One sis- 
 ter, seventy-nine years of age, came up to me after the 
 preaching, and taking me by the hand, said: "I know 
 now that I am the Lord's," and another younger sister 
 said : " I have made a full step to the front." I had 
 preached from Rev. ii. 10. It seemed that heaven was 
 open, and we saw Jesus standing at the right hand of 
 God. 
 
 On the way home, I desired much to see a family liv- 
 ing near, and turning my horse, made my way toward 
 the house. The head of the house had noticed my com- 
 ing, and there were visitors at the house ; and I was sor- 
 ry to see they were drinking hard ; I thought it best not 
 to dismount, and waving my hand toward the party, 
 turned to leave ; but the whole party came to the door, 
 bringing their drink with them ; and at once insisted 
 that 1 should drink with them, just because they knew 
 I did not use stimulants, nor drink water for mere pleas- 
 ure. They sought a quarrel. I politely refused, when 
 they poured out curses and swore awfully at me. 
 
 POLITE WITH DOGS. 
 
 The house-father then turned loose four large dogs, 
 and excited them to take hold of me. I calmly bade
 
 152 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 them good-by, the dogs barking furiously, but not dar- 
 ing to touch me nor the horse, as I slowly rode off. 
 People saLl they wondered that the dogs did not tear 
 me in pieces ; they were known to be dangerous ani- 
 mals. I understood it all right, for on another occasion 
 a large dog confronted me, and taking off my hat, I 
 politely bowed to Mr. Dog. He growled, and, complete- 
 ly overcome, retired to one side, but steadily looked 
 after me until I was out of sight. Now I do think we 
 try to treat men our enemies a little better when 
 we are filled with the Holy Spirit; and our behavior, 
 while they are raging, will strike them something like a 
 new idea, and before they recover, the steam is blown 
 off. 
 
 " The servant is not above his Master ; but every one 
 that is perfect shall be as his Master." This is a word 
 of which we might say : " Lo, now dost thou speak 
 plainly." More like Him be " as his Master. A man 
 who professed to know the Lord," said to me he did not 
 believe it right to go to God in prayer for every " little 
 thing." I told him the very hairs of our head were 
 numbered, and not one of them is left unnoticed, and 
 asked him whether he did not think that a hair was 
 rather a small affair ? When the Lord washes the heart, 
 he levels our head, to be sure, and the whole man, with 
 everything belonging to him, is under supervision of the 
 Holy Ghost. However, some people, I find, are great
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 153 
 
 men great women and only deal wholesale ; but 
 they find that the scales turn on them, and the Lord 
 does n't mind " these little things." 
 
 Now when the work among the children began to be 
 noticed, the teachers began their work of pulling down 
 what was built up. They abused the children at school 
 for attending the meetings, and at last succeeded in 
 causing the parents to forbid their coming to me. Most 
 of the parents of those attending the Sunday-school 
 were ungodly, and soon only the two little wood-cut- 
 ters remained both parents being godly people. 
 
 By this time, I needed a new suit of clothing, and I 
 talked to God about it, and said that in His infinite 
 goodness He might provide me with necessary garments. 
 My father-in-law, if he had known anything about it, 
 would have at once responded ; but this I did not want. 
 The Lord had led me to depend on Him, and I let the 
 matter rest in His hands. We had an old stove which 
 we had used at the Lake, and a young man had heard 
 of it, and came to inquire whether we would sell it. I 
 had not thought that any one would buy the stove, as it 
 was in somewhat defective condition. I told him what 
 I thought, but he insisted on having it, and so I showed 
 it to him, and especially the broken parts. He said he 
 would take the stove and repair it, and handing me $17, 
 said he had taken that amount with him, arid that I 
 was welcome to it. The following Sabbath, after the
 
 154 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 preaching at our house, a sister took me aside, and plac- 
 ing $20 in my hand, said : " A person not wishing to be 
 known, sends you this." I had never intimated to any 
 one, by a word, that I had need of anything, except 
 to God, and never until now had I received any as- 
 sistance in money to this amount from anybody, with 
 the exception of the dollar from the two boys. So the 
 Lord supplied my need, and to Him belonged all the 
 glory. Praise His name ! The cloth was then bought, 
 and a tailor came to the house and there made the suit 
 for me. Some people are so " God-fearing," as to be 
 afraid to trust God with their wants. The Lord have 
 pity on us ! The Lord answers prayer. 
 
 The following Sabbath I was invited to preach five 
 miles south of Osorno. A good number were present. 
 I preached from Heb. i. 1-3. God graciously manifest- 
 ed Himself to some present, and some entered into life, 
 while some were hardened. Oh, the terrible infidelity 
 of these Germans is heart-sickening! But had I not 
 been there myself? Has not the power of Jesus reach- 
 ed even me? My soul, wait thou upon God: thou 
 shalt yet see thy desire. 
 
 On my way home, a German accompanied me, also on 
 horseback, who was very angry that I went about 
 preaching the word of God; and being exceedingly 
 mad against me, used frightful language. In my heart 
 I prayed for the man, and he was the more angry when
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 155 
 
 he saw me patiently riding along ; and then, shaking 
 his fist in my face, put spurs to his horse, and crying out : 
 " You are a fool ! " dashed away, out of sight. I re- 
 member that man's face well, distorted with rage, only 
 because he had heard the truth, and it had struck him 
 to the heart ; and with all his might Satan helping 
 Mm he shook off the conviction for sin. Somehow, 
 some one would always get mad ; but, thanks be to God ! 
 some always found the Saviour. The men were terribly 
 steeped in sin and crime, and shameless before their 
 wives and children ; but, alas ! in many instances, the 
 wife and even small cMldren were as bad, in a way I 
 had never witnessed elsewhere. I praised God that He 
 counted me worthy to suffer for His name's sake. Thus 
 the armor is kept bright and grace abounds. Glory to 
 God for the perfect love in my soul ! 
 
 This same man had been sick, nigh unto death, only 
 two weeks ago. He desired me then to pray for him. 
 He seemed as meek as a lamb, but the Lord had spared 
 Ms life, and he had forgotten the mercy of God, and 
 broken Ms vow, and how many are doing just the 
 same thing ? Faith, hope, charity ; but the greatest is 
 charity. No wonder, then, the Lord practices it on 
 man, it conquers the world, it has conquered me. 
 
 About this time we had a visit from Bro. Hoffman. 
 His work at the Lake was hard, and he suffered much 
 persecution. On one occasion their life was in danger.
 
 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 While riding with his wife to an appointment, several * 
 young men tried to run over them while they were rid- 
 ing close to a precipice ; but when they caught hold of 
 the horse's bridle, it broke, and the horses of the men 
 were suddenly frightened and ran away with them. 
 They were pursued and one of them arrested ; but soon 
 released without a hearing. The reason of this mad at- 
 tempt seemed to be : the Lord had converted a Roman 
 family. Every member of the household had been 
 soundly converted, and all bore faithful testimony to 
 the saving power of God. Formerly this family served 
 so faithfully in the ranks of the enemy, that they had 
 gotten quite a reputation, and of course the devil would 
 not be quiet about it; but it was done the great 
 transaction was done although Satan raged, and Bro. 
 II. was willing to suffer. 
 
 I received no news as yet from Valparaiso, and here 
 there was no abiding place for me. The new preacher 
 from Germany was soon expected to arrive. The time 
 spent here has been rich in experience, and several per- 
 sons have found the Saviour.
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 MY CALL TO VALPAKAISO. LEAVING THE COLONIES. 
 
 I CONCLUDED to go up to Valparaiso without awaiting 
 an answer. I prayed and fasted about the matter, and 
 it appeared clear that it was the will of God that I 
 should go. The witness was given me so clearly, that 
 not a thought of a doubt was admitted. Once more I 
 visited the Lake, and with Bro. Hoffman was privileged 
 to preach several times to the people there. I found the 
 Lord had wonderfully blessed Bro. Hoffman, and I heard 
 many precious testimonies from the young people. I 
 met that family which had so recently been converted 
 to God. They were truly all the Lord's, and sound in 
 their testimony. The persecutions had intensified, and 
 in the midst of all, these tender plants grew beautifully, 
 to the glory of the wonderful Jesus. I soon returned 
 to Osorno, and leaving my dear wife with her parents, 
 started for Valparaiso. 
 
 On Christmas day, at noon, I arrived in Valparaiso. 
 There I met the Rev. Mr. Jeffrey, who was preaching 
 to the seamen. He was not very well, and he invited 
 me to preach for him on the following Sabbath on board 
 the bark La Querida. This was my first sermon to sea- 
 
 157
 
 158 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 men, and the Lord put His seal to the word, and bless- 
 ed us all. I began to love the seamen from the first 
 day that I spent with them. In the afternoon I visited 
 six ships, and gathered the men in the forecastle for the 
 occasion, and there spoke to them. Singing and prayer 
 followed. These dear sailors enjoyed the meetings very 
 much, and when I asked them about their souls' welfare, 
 they manifested a desire to seek the Lord, and asked 
 me to come back. 
 
 On Sunday, the fourth of January, I gathered a Ger- 
 man congregation, and preached to them from Matt. 
 xxii. 42. On the twenty-second of January, our An- 
 nual Conference was held at Santiago, and I proceeded 
 thither to meet the workers who had come to the West 
 Coast of South America under William Taylor. There 
 were present : Prof. Wright and Miss Lelia Waterhouse, 
 of Concepcion ; L. C. Smith and Miss Vassbinder, of 
 Copiapo ; Mr. La Fetra, Santiago ; Mr. and Mrs. Jeffrey, 
 Mr. and Mrs. Collyer, and von Barchwitz-Krauser, all of 
 Valparaiso. Mr. Collyer had been worlang at Iquique, 
 but the war between Chili and Peru had broken out, and 
 he was compelled to leave the field. (He filled the pul- 
 pit of Dr. Trumbull while this gentleman was visiting 
 the United States.) There were others on the coast, 
 who had not been able to come the distance being so 
 great. 
 
 We received news that Prof. Humphrey and wife,
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 159 
 
 would shortly be compelled to leave Tacna, Peru, on 
 account of the war, and also that Mr. Magnus Smith, 
 of Mollendo, Peru, had died, and Mrs. Smith had return- 
 ed to the States. Bro. Birdsall had passed away some 
 time ago, at Aspinwall. So ten workers met at this, 
 our first Conference. All had passed through the fire 
 but our spirits were bright, and the prospects encourag 
 ing for those who had set their heart to work faith 
 fully. The school-work was chiefly among the natives 
 It was now decided that Mr. Jeffrey, of Valparaiso, 
 should be transferred to Concepcion, to enter school- 
 work, as his health had failed in Valparaiso, and his ser- 
 vices were required at the school at Concepcion. I had 
 already labored a few weeks in Valparaiso, and to my 
 great joy, I had found that much work was to be done ; 
 but with the seamen on shore I had met with stout re- 
 sistance, on the part of those who kept those dens of 
 vice which characterize the seaports in all parts of the 
 world, and I did not see my way clear how to approach 
 them and do an effectual work. The work was com- 
 pletely new to me, and although I experienced no fear 
 whatever, yet I felt a lack of proper understanding as 
 to how such a work might be carried on, and I also con- 
 founded this with a sense of unfitness for that peculiar 
 work ; for I seemed to see clearly what was necessary, 
 in one sense, and yet there was a cloud. I told the 
 brethren about my convictions, and they decided to
 
 160 SIX YEAES WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 send Bro. Jeffrey down to Valparaiso, and ask the 
 committee of the Seamen's Society as to my fitness, 
 and bring up the report. The report came, and was 
 about as follows: "We want Bro. K. for the seamen's 
 work, and think he is the man ; only he preaches too 
 much holiness." The old sore of the church. 
 
 GOOD COMMON SENSE. 
 
 But Bro. LaFetra said: "Probably that is the reason 
 why he is the man, and why success has marked his la- 
 bors among the seamen already." All, with one voice, 
 said then : " Go on, Bro. Krauser, preach as the Lord 
 shall lead you. Amen. Praise the Lord ! " Then 
 three beside me went to an upper room, and there 
 prayed to God to lead and bless me in the work, and 
 show me what to do to strike the proper blow, and do a 
 God-glorifying work among the seamen on shore and in 
 the bay. 
 
 While thus praying with my dear brethren, the light 
 came, and I could see what the Lord wanted me to do. 
 It was clear to me that the very strongholds of Satan 
 must be assailed, and undermined by prayer, until they 
 should fall and crumble to dust. I arose and said with 
 a loud voice : " Here, Lord, am I : send me," and then 
 a baptism fell on me, such as I had not experienced be- 
 fore, and it abode with me. 
 
 When I came clown and joined the other brethren, I
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 1G1 
 
 walked to and fro in the room, weeping and laughing, 
 a. id clapping my hands. I felt the Lord would do a 
 work in Valparaiso, and He had just given me the 
 strength to do it in His name. I received there a spe- 
 cial baptism for a special work. 
 
 The day drew nigh when we all should separate, each 
 one to his field of labor. It had done us good to be 
 thus permitted to meet and commune with each other ; 
 and, much strengthened, we parted, to enter ugon our 
 work for the Master.
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 A RICH MINE DISCOVERED. GOING TO WORK. 
 
 MY first work was true to my conviction to go 
 to one of the saloon-keepers, who kept one of the worst 
 dens in the place, he was a German, himself a hard 
 drinker, and also a drunkard-maker, and ask him to 
 permit me to visit his saloon every Sunday afternoon, 
 and hold a prayer-meeting with the men whom I would 
 find in the place. The Lord was with me when I en- 
 tered the house, and then the moment came when I put 
 the question fairly before him. The man looked at me 
 first as though he thought I was joking ; but when I re- 
 peated the question, he could be 110 longer in doubt 
 that I meant business, and then replied : " Well, Mr. 
 Krauser, I believe you don't know what you are talking 
 about." Then I began to plead with the man as my 
 soul would plead for the soul of a poor lost sinner at 
 the throne of grace. I asked the man whether he had 
 never taken pity on those young men, or felt for them, 
 when at his bar they would spend their- last hard-earned 
 dollar, and then he would see them stagger out on the 
 street, mad with drink ; and how, in many cases, he had 
 to throw them out by force ; and whether he had ever 
 162
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 1C3 
 
 thought that so many sailor-boys had dear praying 
 mothers, wives, and children, at home ? He replied to 
 all this : " Oh, well, business is business. I have noth- 
 ing to do with all that ; but for you to come here and 
 hold meetings, I don't see that you will accomplish 
 much, except to ruin my business." My heart went 
 out after the dear seamen, and with tears I begged the 
 man to give me a chance in his house, to pray with the 
 men, and to permit me to go in and out as I liked. He 
 could not resist now, any more ; but turning half aside, 
 said : " Well, all right ; come on." 
 
 Oh, how my soul was filled with thafTksgiving toward 
 God ! The words of the man seemed like music to the 
 ear. I thanked him heartily, and told him that I ex- 
 pected God would bless him, too. 
 
 My next business was to get another place like it in 
 
 some other street. I felt that the banner must be rais- 
 
 
 
 ed right in the lion's den, and God gave me grace to go 
 and conquer. I soon found the place I wanted a 
 large boarding-house kept by a Swede, who probably 
 did the best business in the line of dealing out death to 
 poor sailors. He kept several " runners " to decoy sail- 
 ors on shore and strip them of everything they possess- 
 ed, and then throw them on the " beach." This sort of 
 men are best known among sailors as "land-sharks." 
 
 I called for the proprietor, who received me kindly, 
 but when I told him my errand, he began to give me a
 
 164 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 lecture to this effect, that it was no use to try to do any- 
 thing for sailors ; Jack would always be a " bad egg," 
 and the best thing I could do for them would be to let 
 them alone. A fine lecture for the devil's pocket it 
 did all honor to the trade ; but I was not inclined to 
 give it up quite so fast. The man was a good talker, 
 and I confess I did not like him half so well as my oth- 
 er friend in saloon No. 1. However, he consented at 
 last, but in a room up stairs not in the bar-room ; yet 
 I could visit the bar-room as often as I wished; but if 
 he did n't like it any longer, I would have to give it up. 
 
 1 knew he woulf. not like it very long ; but I accepted 
 the arrangement. 
 
 Thus I had fixed my Sunday work. Preaching in the 
 morning from 10 to 11, in German, on shore. From 
 11.30, in the bay, among the seamen. Afternoon from 
 
 2 to 3, in saloon No. 1, and from 3 to 6, visiting the 
 crews on board ship in the bay ; and in the evening, 
 from 7 to 8, in saloon No. 2. Three times during the 
 week, in the evenings, visit all the drinking-saloons, 
 dancing halls, and brothels, and twice each week, in the 
 evening, to hold a prayer-meeting in the bay, on board 
 ship. This plan was made to be followed for an indefi- 
 nite time, so that changes could be admitted to suit the 
 circumstances, and to suit the development of the work. 
 Besides, every fortnight, I engaged to preach at the 
 English hospital, and to drop an hour out of my visits
 
 IX SOUTH AMERICA. 165 
 
 to the bay, on those days. It was plain enough that this 
 was ray work, and that less could not be done if I ex- 
 pected results, and the Lord would give me health and 
 strength. I felt this in every drop of blood running 
 through my veins. My soul was filled with God, and 
 the baptism for work was upon me. 
 
 PRAYER-MEETING IN A BAR-ROOM. 
 
 Sunday, the 25th, I held my first meeting in bar- 
 room No. 1. Being Sunday, there were a good many 
 present. I went into the adjoining card-room, and in- 
 vited all to attend. This first meeting was conducted 
 without much disturbance on the part of those who 
 were intoxicated. Some laughed while prayer was of- 
 fered, but when we sang the hymns, there was silence, 
 and most of those present were soon engaged in sing- 
 ing. Then followed an earnest exhortation, and prayer 
 in closing. The impression was profound, and in the 
 eyes of some of the men there were tears. I spoke 
 with several about their souls, and found that some had 
 been wounded by the Spirit. 
 
 In the afternoon I visited eight ships, and spoke to 
 about sixty men. At 7 P. M., saloon No. 2 was visited. 
 I first gathered the men into the bar-room and then in- 
 vited them to come up stairs. The proprietor did nut 
 like that. He said he had to live, and business \\ as 
 business. I turned to the men and said : " You see tin's
 
 166 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 man cares not for your welfare only for your money. 
 It does not matter to him what becomes of you, if he 
 only can get your money. Now he has the devil help- 
 ing him in this ; but you have God to help you ; if you 
 will let Him, He will save your souls from sin, and give 
 you something that will remain with you forever His 
 Holy Spirit. You here partake of these ardent spirits. 
 They will stay with you while you indulge, and then 
 influence you to all manner of sin and crime, and craze 
 your brain ; while your wife and children, and a poor 
 mother, long for a penny to buy bread, and your chil- 
 dren need shoes to their bare feet." Thus I spoke in 
 the bar-room to them, while they listened. I knew the 
 bar-keeper well enough. Those talkative fellows stand 
 a great deal ; and thinking they are a great deal wiser 
 after all, let me have my say out, and think : " I '11 put 
 him out some other time." In the meantime the Gos- 
 pel is preached. Then I spoke to those men up in their 
 rooms, and prayed with them. We had a blessed sea- 
 son this day, and God be praised. Amen. 
 
 I shall now follow the line of general development of 
 the blessed work that soon followed in this city, and not 
 report every meeting in order ; but select from my 
 journal only such points as will be of interest to the 
 reader, and are calculated to help, and also to glorify 
 God, as well as give a clear idea as to the work that has 
 been accomplished within the three years from 1880, to 
 February, 1884,
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 167 
 
 The meetings in the saloons were wonderfully blessed, 
 but more or less persecution arose as the work of soul- 
 saving began to show. The third Sabbath in saloon 
 No. 1, showed that by this time the devil had been 
 fairly aroused. While praying with those who would 
 kneel with me, others would strike the table with their 
 fists, and pour out their beer about me and curse and 
 swear in the most awful manner ; but still, in the midst 
 of all this, some sailor would shed tears of repentance, 
 and in all the noise among drunken comrades, plead 
 with God and receive pardon ; and then some would go 
 out with me, and help me in the work, and bear testi- 
 mony to the saving power of Jesus. Saloon-keeper No. 
 2, now forbade my coming to the place any longer. He 
 said it hurt his business ; but I told him I must come, 
 even though he should take the room from me. He did 
 that ; but then I visited the bar-room and distributed 
 tracts. When I came in he went out, and did not come 
 back until I had left the place. The poor man hated to 
 see me, but had not the power to forbid me his house. 
 
 SHOT BEHIND THE COUNTER. 
 
 In saloon No. 1, a man one of the runners was 
 shot dead behind the bar ; but now the Lord had taken 
 hold of the man who kept this terrible place. When 
 he came and begged me to bury the man, I took him 
 aside and prayed with him. I told him about the judg-
 
 168 SIX YEAES WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 ment to come, and about the love of God, and that 
 Jesus had died for him. I also told him, if he did not 
 give up his house soon, the Lord would visit upon him 
 the blood of the many victims that had lost body and 
 soul in his place, and through his influence for evil. 
 The man seemed really broken, and I rejoiced to see it. 
 Oh, that God might give that man grace to give his 
 heart to Jesus, and close that den of vice, and find 
 something better to do to earn his bread. 
 
 A number of saloon-keepers, who probably had not 
 heard the word of God from the pulpit from their boy- 
 hood, were there, and the Lord anointed me for the 
 occasion. The bitter past rose up before them, and 
 many wished for a moment they were not there to hear 
 it. But it was the solemn truth the word of God 
 declared the truth. I spoke with many after the body 
 had been deposited, and poor Mr. B., the saloon-keeper, 
 had a hard time to rid himself of conviction, and for 
 the first time he promised to think of these things that 
 he had heard of late. 
 
 The following Sunday I had the great joy to see a 
 sailor on board an American ship converted to God, and 
 two others earnestly seeking the Lord. Our meeting 
 in saloon No. 1, in the afternoon, was rather a peculiar 
 one. While I was praying, and several others of the 
 men had knelt down with me, the gambling and drink- 
 ing was going on at the very table around which we
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 169 
 
 bowed. The men playing did not feel inclined to stop, 
 and one threatened to make it hot for me if I did not 
 leave the place ; and although he shook his fist in my 
 face, he was prevented from striking me, and I prayed 
 on. It was a wonderful meeting, and before we had 
 finished our knee-work there was silence in the room. 
 The worst crier had suddenly left. Truly the ungodly 
 shall not be able to stand in the congregation of the 
 righteous. 
 
 The whole neighborhood in this part of the city had 
 been wonderfully stirred, for the Lord had raised up 
 several men from among the offscouring of society, and 
 soundly converted them, and these helped me nobly in 
 the work. A little band of four saved men, who had 
 been picked out of the gutter, accompanied me to all 
 the gambling hells and brothels in the parts most fre- 
 quented by sailors and mechanics, and other foreigners 
 living in the city. A hand-to-hand fight now com- 
 menced, and Satan was well stirred up, and tried to 
 rally his host against me ; but in every battle we came 
 out more than conquerors. 
 
 COLLARED BY A WOMAN. 
 
 In my visits during the week to those dens, I stepped 
 into one saloon, kept by a very tall and strong native 
 women. The place was crowded by foreigners and na- 
 tives. I called in and sat down among them, and began
 
 170 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 to distribute my tracts, when suddenly I felt some one 
 take me by the collar from behind, and very uncere- 
 moniously raised me to my feet and marched me to the 
 door, giving me a lift which landed me across the pave- 
 ment on the street. The good woman of the house had 
 managed to do all that in a very short time ; but I was 
 not to be baffled like that, and a second time I came to 
 the door, but the woman, in great anger, met me again, 
 and told me if I stepped across the threshold she would 
 strike me in the face. I then drew out some Spanish 
 tracts, and handing them to her, said that they con- 
 tained the story of Jesus, and the word of life. She 
 pushed the hand that offered the tracts aside, and push- 
 ing me back for I had advanced while talking towards 
 the interior of the room she again threatened to 
 throw me out on the street. Then I said : u Well, if 
 you throw me out at the front door I shall come in at 
 the back, for I must talk to these men inside." The 
 face of the woman changed into a smile. I never saw 
 anything done so quick, and I marched in, and handed 
 her the Spanish tracts, which were no longer refused. 
 I sat down with the men at the tables, and, unmolested, 
 I was permitted to read my Bible, and talk to the men. 
 They had hoped first that I would be frightened by the 
 woman, and run ; but soon found themselves in a very 
 tight place, for on such occasions the truth, and only 
 the whole truth, was fearlessly proclaimed. Their open
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 171 
 
 sins and their secret sins were laid open to their minds ; 
 but I never left any men without I could see the Spirit's 
 work that was going on in their hearts. Before leaving 
 the place, I told the woman who kept it, to give her 
 heart to Jesus, and told her about the women who clus- 
 tered about the cross of Jesus on the day of His cruci- 
 fixion, and tried to show her what a noble stand they 
 had taken, and yet she, lost and ruined herself, was tak- 
 ing her stand against this Christ, and trying to ruin 
 others. She listened most attentively. The poor wo- 
 man had probably never heard anything of Christ be- 
 fore. She then told me I could come back whenever I 
 liked, and promised never to throw me out doors again. 
 I said, Amen ! and departed. 
 
 That same evening I made arrangement for a nice 
 large room, which I rented for religious meetings, right 
 in the centre of a great many saloons and gambling 
 hells, beautifully located for a soul-saving work; and 
 the following day I organized a " fellowship band," and 
 in the name of God we would go forth to conquer or 
 die. The saloon-keepers and gamblers and brothel- 
 keepers had united to " kill us out," and under all cir- 
 cumstances, frustrate our designs ; for they had found 
 business was growing worse, and their best customers 
 were getting converted, and not only that, but they had 
 lost one of their number, who had just enlisted to fight 
 under the banner of Jesus, and some three others hud
 
 172 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 to close up their saloons for want of customers ; for no 
 foreigner or native was sure that he would not some- 
 where meet " that confounded parson," as they used to 
 say, and be reproved for their sins. Yes, praise God ! 
 the time had come when they felt ashamed to be seen 
 about these places, or even in that quarter of the city, 
 which had become a pest to the community. 
 
 THE MAINTOP. 
 
 This part of the city was known to seamen, and to 
 all pleasure-seeking people, under the name of " The 
 maintop." For the last forty years Satan had reigned 
 here, and no one had ever dared to dispute his rights. 
 
 Our little band now consisted of ten God-fearing 
 young men. One of them my assistant leader 
 used to be called by his former shipmates " the ship's 
 devil." He had been a drunkard, and steeped head 
 over heels in sin and vice, and now, just as -faithful, 
 served his new-found Master, whom he now loved with 
 all his heart and with all his soul. 
 
 How GOD SAVED A RUMSELLER. 
 
 Another of the number had kept a brothel for twenty- 
 two years ; but when I had visited his saloon every 
 week several times, and finding he somehow could nev- 
 er succeed in keeping me away, he concluded to lock the 
 door whenever I should come near ; but he could not
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 173 
 
 bar out the Spirit of God, and so I prayed now es- 
 pecially for his poor soul on the outside. This troubled 
 him so, that one night he came to our mission-room, 
 close by, and after meeting stayed until 10 o'clock 
 pleading with God to free him from his business. 
 The poor fellow made a mistake here. He was afraid 
 he would have no bread and butter, and yet he knew 
 he would be eternally lost if he carried on his pernicious 
 trade. I tried to point him to Jesus, as he laid on the 
 floor, rolling in agony. I told him to tell Jesus about 
 his sins, and first obtain forgiveness, and the way for 
 his daily bread would open before him God would 
 take care of that. He could not see it yet, and he went 
 away that night unsaved. But some of the noble band 
 united that same night with me in prayer, and we 
 claimed that man's soul for heaven, and left him there, 
 we were looking forward to God to deliver the poor 
 man from sin. How I wept with him ! I think I nev- 
 er beheld such a picture of misery in all my life before. 
 He had ruined himself, almost, through drink, and he 
 was very weak in body, and Satan seemed to claim him 
 for hell. The struggle had been severe, and yet 'no de- 
 liverance. 
 
 The next day I found his saloon closed, and on in- 
 quiry could get no clue as to where the man was. This 
 was a great trial to me, but I was much relieved in 
 prayer, and I felt certain the man was in God's hand.
 
 174 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 and He would see to him. Three days after, this man 
 appeared at our meeting in the mission-room, leaning on 
 a cane, and looking very sick. But his face looked dif- 
 ferent, and his eyes shone as he stood up to tell us " his 
 experience." " That night, when I left you," he said, 
 " I had not found peace, but I had given up the cup, 
 which has, as it appears, almost killed me, for I am con- 
 sumptive, and do not expect to live very long. During 
 the night I took very sick, and in the morning I was 
 unable to open the saloon. Then I prayed to God in 
 some way to deliver me, and rather to let me die 
 than to let me go into my business again. That mo- 
 ment I could give up everything, including "myself, and 
 quick as thought I felt and knew my sins had passed 
 away. I do not know how long I prayed, but it seemed 
 I could not stop praising God. I then sent for my fam- 
 ily ; told my wife what God had done for me, and that 
 the saloon was to remain closed, and never to be opened 
 again. I was now feeling worse, and was taken home, 
 and had to go to bed. I thought God would take me 
 away ; but He has spared me to tell you what Christ has 
 done for me. This morning I felt strong enough to 
 leave my bed, and I also know that when I am strong 
 enough I shall have work to support my family, for a 
 wholesale house in town offered me this afternoon a sit- 
 uation as store-house keeper, and they will wait until I 
 am strong."
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 175 
 
 This was his own testimony, and what a meeting fol- 
 lowed now ! Truly, God had not only saved that man, 
 but also sent him there that night to our meeting. 
 
 A REMARKABLE CONVERSION. 
 
 A young man whom I had met in the street as he 
 was just going to step into a saloon, and invited him to 
 this meeting, was so convicted of sin, that he could not 
 leave the room, and desired that we should pray with 
 him. We stayed with the young man an hour, and no 
 light had come to his poor soul. I could not understand, 
 and moving up to him I was led to say, " My poor 
 friend, you must be keeping back something from the 
 Lord, or else you would be saved. Tell me what it is, 
 and God may help me to say something to you." He 
 had a hard struggle, but drawing me close up to him, 
 he said: " Mr. Krauser, you do n't know what a sinner 
 I am, and how shamefully I have sinned against God 
 and myself. I cannot give myself to God and be a 
 Christian this evening. Oh, if I was well, I might, but 
 now I can't I can't ! " I begged him to tell me what 
 was wrong. " You must be cut loose from the power 
 of darkness this evening ; you cannot trust yourself to 
 leave this room without your Saviour, or you will full 
 deeper than ever." He then told me : " Mr. Krauser, 
 I have a terrible disease upon me, and I will be com- 
 pelled to go to the hospital to-morrow. How can I ex-
 
 176 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 pect that Christ will receive me in this condition, and 
 what will those at the hospital, and my friends say, if I 
 make a profession ? They will laugh at me and call me 
 a hypocrite." 
 
 Indeed, I felt that Christ must manifest Himself in a 
 special manner in this case. The fact that this man 
 could be saved, and that Jesus would never turn him 
 away, although he came " ruined by the fall," was plain 
 to me, and I told him Jesus only could and would save 
 just now, if he was in earnest about his soul, and would 
 believe Christ's invitation as to the " whosoever " and 
 the " to-day, if you will hear His voice, harden not 
 your heart." Christ had saved a seven-devilled Mary ; 
 Christ would not forsake him in the hour of his greatest 
 need. 
 
 The young man rallied himself, and cried aloud : 
 " Yes, Lord, I will believe ! " 
 
 Oh, that hour was precious ! No one can ever forget 
 the sight which our eyes beheld, the moment the soul, 
 chained down by Satan by the power of terrible sin, 
 burst the fetters by faith in Jesus, and triumphantly 
 rose, a pardoned man. Tears of joy burst from his 
 eyes, and how could we keep from weeping ? Not an 
 eye was dry in the room, and truly the angels rejoiced 
 over a sinner that returned to the Father's house in 
 deep penitence, but believing taking God at His 
 word. The new-born brother then told us that he had
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 177 
 
 been brought up in the Roman Church, and that all his 
 people belonged to that church ; " but," said he, " oh 
 that they might find this same Jesus ! They are all un- 
 saved." 
 
 GOOD FOE A BEGINNING. 
 
 Now provision could be made for my dear wife to 
 come up to Valparaiso. A friend gave me the passage 
 money, and I sent it to Osorno, and we met. However, 
 our income was very small, and I had not been able to 
 buy any furniture. We had sufficient bedding, how- 
 ever, and so could make our bed upon the bare floor, 
 and trusted God in due season to give us a bedstead, 
 and such other furniture as we needed. By faith we 
 rented a house, it looked rather empty, and the rent 
 very high, but our hearts were full of God, and we 
 knew our Heavenly Father was rich, and with Him we 
 rested all our wants. Means for our temporal support 
 were coming in freely. The secretary of the Seaman's 
 Mission received from all who would freely contribute, 
 and my German congregation did all they could. Some- 
 times the secretary would run behind in the amount, 
 but some one would always make up the necessary 
 sum, and never lacked we anything. When God gave 
 us a standing, we could get some furniture, to tlio 
 amount of $ 180, and take our time to pay it. We did 
 this in faith, for we believed God would send us the 
 amount above our daily necessities;. Wu were aUu able
 
 178 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 to spare a few rooms in the house ; and prayed the Lord 
 to send us two good young men, who, in a few days 
 after rented the rooms, and thus furnished us the means 
 to help paying a rent of $55 per month. 
 
 NATIVE WOKK. 
 
 My wife then concluded to accompany me in my 
 work. While I visited the men in the " maintop," she 
 did the work among the females; but when she had 
 obtained permission to hold her meetings in a room 
 every Sunday, not only females attended, but also the 
 men crowded the place. These meetings were purely 
 among the natives, and in the Spanish language. God 
 wonderfully blessed the natives of that locality. The 
 women would bring pieces of carpet, which they used 
 to kneel on when in their Roman temples they bowed 
 before an image, or at the confessional chair ; and 
 eagerly desired that the preacher should stand or kneel 
 on the rugs. It showed a good spirit, and the hunger 
 and thirst after the word of God increased, and some 
 were led into the light, and spoke openly in the meet- 
 ings. One evening, five saloon-keepers attended our 
 meeting at the room, having come to disturb the assem- 
 bly. They kept up the noise while I was preaching, 
 but I suddenly stopped and said : " Now, friends, I will 
 show you that I can make a greater noise than you can, 
 just let me have a chance and see." I got their at-
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 179 
 
 tention completely, and God blessed me in a message 
 directly addressed to these five men, and at the close I 
 asked all to get on their knees and pray to God. The 
 members of the band present understood the work, and 
 while I prayed, dispersed among those assembled, and 
 began their " asking the question," and praying with 
 those five saloon-keepers. Everybody was on their 
 knees, and one of the saloon-keepers cried like a child. 
 He said he didn't know what had happened to him. 
 
 A NATIVE CONVERTED. 
 
 One native, who spoke a little English, had come in, 
 and began in a stammering tongue and in broken lan- 
 guage to pray to God for the forgiveness of his sins ; 
 and soon there was such a noise of voices in the room, 
 that with a hearty amen, I closed my prayer, arose, and 
 closed the door that led out on the street, and helped to 
 work among the seekers, for there were about eight cry- 
 ing for mercy. When I went to close the door, a 
 Church of England minister, who had desired to see 
 something of the work, and had attended that very 
 meeting, rose and said: "Well, Bro. Krauser, let me 
 out first. God is with you, and I think you can carry 
 the meeting to a close. I'll go home." When he had 
 left, I could not repress the thought arising : The good 
 brother thought he got into a hot place. Certainly In- 
 thought the meeting got quite "out of order"; and
 
 180 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 meeting him afterward, he murmured something about 
 " order," " noise," " excitement," and those usual com- 
 plaints of the " orderly " class ; but he was a good man 
 \ and rejoiced when he heard that the Lord that night 
 had saved five precious souls ! He only said : " Well, 
 now, five souls ! You'd better be careful." Now, these 
 good ministerial brethren let me work, but stayed away, 
 but then I think they had plenty of work to do. They 
 sympathized truly, and helped to raise money to carry 
 on the work. 
 
 THE PRIESTS AFTER ME. 
 
 But now the old enemy, Satan, sent a priest to trouble 
 us. The house where we rented our room, belonged to 
 one of his lambs, and we were told to leave at once. 
 There was no use to say a word against it. We must 
 leave immediately, for the priest, Mr. , had threat- 
 ened that he would not receive her confession, and would 
 not grant her absolution ; and the poor woman, the own- 
 er of the house, was frightened so much that she dare 
 not permit us to stay any longer. The Lord had a bet- 
 ter plan for us, only we did not know it at that time ; 
 so we thought it a hard trial, on account of the souls 
 that were daily being ensnared by Satan. But who 
 could be more concerned than the Lord Himself? and 
 we prayed to the Lord for a better place. 
 
 The preparations for removal were commenced the
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 181 
 
 following day. Some of " the boys " were to help me 
 take away the benches, tables, lamps and books ; and 
 walking up the street toward the house, we saw, a little 
 farther ahead, a woman who had kept a house of ill- 
 fame, of the lowest order, vacating her place moving 
 her trunks out. I went up to see what was going on. 
 Seeing me stand there, she came up and said : " I have 
 concluded to give up the business, and think it 's time 
 to think of something better. I '11 try to take in wash- 
 ing, and earn a living that way." I took her by the 
 hand and said : " God bless you, and help you to be- 
 come a Christian woman ! " She said that she would 
 try. I had often prayed in that house with the inmates, 
 and taken out many young men and brought them over 
 to the mission-room, and some had been converted to 
 God. But this woman was very talkative, and I could 
 have no confidence in anything she said or promised. 
 At times she would even speak as though she was a 
 Christian, and a very good woman. I considered her 
 quite a dangerous person, and remarkably gifted to al- 
 lure young men to her den of infamy ; and I really be- 
 lieve it was no sincerity that led her to give up the 
 house, but rather the " hard times," as some called the 
 slack in business since the "missionary" had come 
 around. She gave me the address of the owner of the 
 house, and running back to my boys, I told them to 
 stop moving and wait till I would return, and that 1 had
 
 182 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR. 
 
 found the " better place," and that I was on my way to 
 rent a large front room, leading directly to the street, 
 in the house formerly occupied by Mrs. .
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 IN THE HOT-BED OF VICE AND CRIME. 
 
 IN an hour the arrangements were completed, and our 
 furniture removed to the new room. Things looked 
 rather dirty inside, and four of us set immediately to 
 work, and before swiping up, each member of the 
 band contributed a little money, and sufficient paper 
 was bought to nicely paper the room. I got an apron, 
 cut the paper, and while one of the brethren swept the 
 walls, another pasted the paper, and I tried my hand at 
 paper-hanging, in which I succeeded admirably. Then 
 we all set to scrubbing the floor, and soon the place 
 looked clean and smelled sweet. " Bless the Lord ! " 
 we all said, when we had finished our task. Never did 
 work seem so sweet before. Then a brother in the gas- 
 fitting business came, when he heard we had got a large 
 new room, and presented us with a gas-meter, pipes, and 
 two chandeliers, to throw light on the subject ; and in 
 three days afterward we dedicated and opened our room. 
 In the meantime I visited the saloons and the shipping, 
 and held prayer-meetings there ; and wherever I found 
 an audience I preached to them. Only one of the five 
 rum-sellers who a few days ago attended the meeting at 
 
 183
 
 184 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 the old place, was brought to God that night ; and an- 
 other promised to give up his dancing-house. How- 
 ever, a week after that, I found him still engaged in the 
 same business, and I waited for the usual dancing even- 
 ing, on Thursday, when I expected to have an opportu- 
 nity to speak to such people. The dancing-room Avas 
 crowded. Natives and foreigners were present me- 
 chanics and seamen. 
 
 DANCING-HOUSE PROPRIETOR IN CLOSE QUARTERS. 
 
 When I came in the rum-seller tried to avoid me ; but 
 I walked right up to him, and asked his permission to 
 
 read, sing, and pray with the crowd. He looked desper- 
 
 * 
 
 ate, and said : " Oh, please let us alone, here ! this is 
 no place for meeting now, and if you attempt to disturb 
 the dance, you '11 get killed here to-night." The crowd 
 looked to be a rather wild sort. There were many in- 
 toxicated seamen, behaving themselves more like brutes 
 than human beings. The rum-seller himself thought 
 he had a rough set there that night, and he called my 
 attention to the fact. " Now, you know very well I 
 do n't mind that," I said, " and if you just consent, it 
 will be all right. Do n't you pity these poor fellows ? " 
 I went on to say, " and have n't you done harm enough 
 in this place ? How can you dare turn me away like 
 that ? I 've got more right here than you, and more 
 right than the devil who damns these souls to hell.
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 185 
 
 God wants to save these harlots, gamblers, blasphemers, 
 and drunkards ; yes, God wants to save you, too. Are 
 you not ashamed to send me away ? Now come, my 
 good friend, let me shake your strong hand ; just see 
 these hard hands ! Ah, yes, you used to work once with 
 these strong hands, and in the sweat of your brow, and 
 bread tasted sweet, then ; but oh, to-day it is so very- 
 different, and so much different now from the days 
 when you were quite a little boy, and your dear mother 
 used to take you up on her lap, and folded your little 
 hands. They were clean, then, and innocent, and she 
 taught you to pray ' Our Father, which art in heaven.' " 
 I looked at him, and tried to catch his eye. The poor 
 fellow was quite broken up, now, and he gently said : 
 " Go on, Mr. Krauser, I know you are right ; I can 't re- 
 fuse you." 
 
 Thankful to my Redeemer, and my soul filled with 
 wondrous love, I turned toward the assembly, and be- 
 gan singing a hymn. They instantly stopped the music 
 and the dancing, and the deafening noise ceased to be. 
 For a few moments they were awe-struck, and stood 
 staring at me ; but then a drunken sailor broke the si- 
 lence, and breaking out in curses, advanced toward me 
 and caught my arm, and like a rag he began whirling 
 me round in the middle of the room, and then, with an 
 oath, he let me go suddenly, and I shot across the hall 
 into the next corner, and landed squarely on a chair.
 
 186 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 Everybody was in an uproar of laughter, and they 
 thought it was great fun, and now they watched me to 
 see what I would do next. But I did not stir. I felt 
 as sweet as ever, and remaining right where I was, com- 
 fortably seated on a chair, and finishing the hymn, I 
 opened the Bible, which had not fallen from my grasp 
 in the rather unsought-for exercise, and was about to be- 
 gin to read. Again there was a few seconds of silence ; 
 but now my friend got fairly mad, and, coming toward 
 me to get hold of me once more, he was confronted by 
 another seaman, who placed himself at that instant be- 
 tween me and the assailant. Clinching his big fist, he 
 shouted : " "Who dares touch this man, has to come this 
 way first ! Do n't you know he is a minister ? Now 
 dare, if you will ! I do n't think it will do us any harm 
 to listen to what he will say." I arose now and said 
 to the two men before me : " I am glad to see you are 
 both so courageous, and I 'm sure you won't be afraid if 
 I now tell you what God says about poor sinners in this 
 book, and how he loves them. Just sit down, all of 
 you, and then I '11 go on." Everybody obeyed, and a 
 pin might be heard to fall on the floor. 
 
 How TO MANAGE. 
 
 " Now, let's have a good hymn. I know sailor-boys 
 like to sing. Let's have a sailor's hymn old Sankey's 
 hymn 'Pull for the shore, sailor, pull for the shore! '
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 187 
 
 The whole crowd joined in, and the voices were strong 
 and clear. Then I told them of Jesus and Ills love, 
 and I told them of a young man who used to visit .here, 
 and whom some of them knew, and said : " Now, you 
 don't know what has become of poor Wickliff. I'll tell 
 you. I met him at the hospital the other day, and now 
 he's dead. I watched him pass over the river ; but he 
 didn't talk any more as he used to. You know he often 
 attended our meetings down in the room, and he would 
 n't give up his sins ; he didn't want to give you up, and 
 he kept on sticking to you, and got drunk with you 
 nearly every night, until you saw him walk about like 
 a shadow, dirty and sick, and you deserted him, and 
 tried to forget him. But Wickliff told me his story be- 
 fore he died. He raised himself up in his bed and told 
 me to come up closer. He said : ' Mr. Krauser, I am 
 going to die, and I am only twenty-two years old.' He 
 hid his face in his hands, and then wept bitterly. What 
 do you suppose the poor boy remembered ? I think his 
 lost young life rose up before him. He then bent over 
 to me and whispered, * My mother ! ' Ah, that was it. 
 ' My mother ! ' he repeated, and then tears choked his 
 voice. My boys, do you remember a mother to-night? 
 I wonder whether Wickliff's mother ever prayed with 
 him. That was just what was the matter. He went on, 
 then, and said : ' My mother used to pray for me. I 
 could not stand it, and I ran away. But I wrote her I
 
 188 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 would send her money, for I knew she depended on me 
 for a living. I never sent her any, I spent it all in 
 drink, and now I'm here dying. I have killed myself.' 
 He hid his face again and cried. I told Wickliff about 
 Jesus, and I saw how he stretched out his feeble hands, 
 and cried : ' O Jesus, save me, a poor sinner I don't let 
 me die and be lost ! ' God answered his prayer before 
 he passed a\vay, and he said, when he could scarcely 
 whisper, ' Jesus, blessed Jesus ! Yes, Jesus saves me 
 now ! ' Only one bitter thought rose up once more. 
 He said : ' Only twenty-two years all lost ! ' Then 
 he passed over. God has taken him ; you will never 
 see him more, unless you prepare for heaven. God save 
 you all ; let us pray, and get down on our knees, and 
 you cry out to God to have mercy on you, miserable sin- 
 ners. You will die in your sins if you don't." 
 
 There were no dry eyes in that strange assembly, and 
 while I prayed, many sighs and groans were heard, and 
 then many came down to the meeting-room with me 
 when I quitted the place, and some there found the 
 Saviour. 
 
 Two days after this meeting, the dancing-house was 
 no more ; and visiting the boiler-works soon after, and 
 while among the workmen distributing tracts, whom 
 should I find but my tall American, who kept that 
 dancing-house. I took him by the hand, and looking 
 straight at him, asked : " And how tastes the bread
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. . 180 
 
 now?" "Oh, much sweeter, really, I assure you." 
 "Have you given your heart to Jesus?" "No, but I 
 hope to find Him yet." 
 
 ATTEMPT TO CUT His THROAT. 
 
 At our meeting one evening, a man came and said : 
 " I have been a drunkard for eight years, and have had 
 the delirium tremeus thrice. Last Sunday I was ar- 
 rested at the moment when I had placed the razor to 
 my throat, to cut it from ear to ear. I have just been 
 released again, and I heard the singing in this place, 
 and now my mind is quite made up, not to leave it 
 again until I am saved," and bursting out in tears, he 
 added : " for I cannot trust myself a moment alone. I 
 might do the same thing again ; and while now I am 
 speaking to you this horrible appetite for strong drink 
 is coming upon me again. O Lord, save me ! O Lord, 
 save me now ! " 
 
 When he thus cried, the unhappy man fell on his 
 face and prayed God in pitiful tones to save him, right 
 now. We all prayed with him, and I saw the dear man 
 rising to his feet, full of hope and fear, and proclaiming 
 the Lord to be his Saviour. He became a member of 
 our little band. 
 
 There was the old man Watson : he kept a wretched 
 haunt for thieves and gamblers. I visited him one 
 evening, but when I stepped in at the front door every-
 
 190 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 body disappeared into the back part of the house. 
 Watson knew me, and often tried to baffle my attempts 
 to pray at his house ; but at last gave it up and tried 
 another game. He turned friendly, and even came to 
 the meetings ; but when I came to his house he man- 
 aged to hide the occupants, and only three or four men 
 would remain in the room ; but he would take down 
 the lamp from the dirty wall, and hold it while I read 
 to the men, and then would run to the front door and 
 shut it during prayer. Now, I could soon see through 
 it all. Watson thought, " Now he won't be so hard on. 
 me, and ask me so much about my soul, and trouble me 
 to give up this business. I'll just be friendly and oblig- 
 ing, and even tell him that I'll try to seek the Lord." 
 But that night I had " slipped up " on him, and had 
 seen the men disappear. I just took the old man aside, 
 and said : " Now, Watson, it's no use your playing the 
 hypocrite any longer. I tell you you are nearer hell to- 
 night than you ever were in all your life ; you are try- 
 ing a trick on me, and the devil has been your school- 
 master. You know you are cheating yourself, and no- 
 body else. Poor fellow ! you're badly off. I pity you. 
 I wish you would just come to Jesus to-night. You 
 know how the Lord saved me. I've been worse than 
 you, but Jesus took pity and saved me all over. Now, 
 do you think I'd be wasting time with a rascal like you, 
 if Jesus had n't picked me up, and made a new man of
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 191 
 
 me ? I know you think me to be just what I say I am, 
 and now you are trying to ' smooth me over,' so that 
 you can go on with your dirty business. Come, now, 
 old man, and we'll pray together ; but get me those 
 men you're hiding from me. If you don't I'll turn this 
 house upside down, and you know very well you have 
 not got a corner in this house that I don't know. I'll 
 find them, if you don't." 
 
 The wretched man took my hand, and said : " I know 
 I am a bad man. Yes, I'm a bad man. I wish I could 
 be better ; but what can I do ?" "Do like I did, seek 
 the Lord Jesus, the Saviour ; confess your sins, and be- 
 lieve in His name. If you will quit your hypocrisy, 
 and be in earnest about it, you'll find an earnest Sav- 
 iour, who will save you in a moment." 
 
 HUNTING SOULS. 
 
 Then leaving Watson, I went out into the back yard, 
 and hauled my audience out of every corner and every 
 room, striking matches as I went on, and calling on 
 them to come out. "I know you are here, and you 
 need n't hide." I told them : " I love every one of you, 
 and want you to be as happy as I am. Just see what 
 cowards the devil makes of you ! The light of a match 
 scares you to death, and you feel ashamed when you 
 think of it. Now, come, let's have a meeting." Some- 
 times, in other places, they did the same thing, and in
 
 192 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 that way I would often hunt up eight or ten men, and 
 the meeting would always be a wonderful blessing. 
 Oh, praise the Lord ! how these difficulties and hard- 
 ships made the word clear and blessed to myself and 
 them ! I could now read human nature, as I never 
 could before. My faith in God became simpler, more 
 childlike, and peaceful. There was no power on earth 
 nor in hell that could stop the progress of the Lord's 
 work in those dens of wickedness. Though often in im- 
 minent danger, God the blessed Holy Ghost a per- 
 sonal Holy Ghost seemed so real in His abiding pres- 
 ence, that I was perfectly conscious of His walking in 
 me, and living in me. The supernatural agency ever 
 present in protecting me, had become more real to me 
 than I can express with the words of faith. But it seem- 
 ed visible to my eyes, and tangible to the grasp of my 
 hand. Holding my Bible seemed to me as taking hold 
 of the sword, and in it I possessed the Holy Ghost. I 
 shall never be able to fathom all I know and feel, or to 
 express it in my poor language ; but I think the lan- 
 guage of heaven will bring it all out, and relieve me 
 from the weight that I feel hanging to my tongue now, 
 without being able to shake it off ; and I believe " the 
 mists will roll away," that now cloud my poor brain. 
 The twilight of the resurrection morn will break into a 
 fair and ever-sunny day. No more u supposing Him to 
 be," we understand and give Him all the glory. Yet it
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 193 
 
 is but in part we know, and " Who is Christ ? " in heav- 
 en's light appears in fullest meaning. We will and shall 
 be able to tell it all in glory. The angels cannot tell it, 
 but the blood-washed can, quite well. Amen. Praise 
 the Lord, O my soul, for ever and ever ! 
 
 A TERRIBLE DEATH. 
 
 A few days after this talk with Watson, I was called 
 out, after an evening meeting. Some men came up and 
 asked me to go with them to Watson's place some- 
 thing awful had happened. It was only about fifty 
 yards from the meeting-room, and I soon reached the 
 place. I found a great many people crowded about the 
 door, and looking rather strange. " What is the mat- 
 ter ? " I inquired of the men. " Go in and see, sir." I 
 made my way through the crowd, and in the dark and 
 filthy-looking room where he had often heard me speak 
 and pray, there lay Watson, stretched on a board upon 
 two chairs a corpse ! He was dead ! I stood there 
 for a few moments, and could not say a word. One of 
 the men then said : " You see, Mr. Krauser, they' ve had a 
 big time here to-night. They had dancing, and Watson 
 got awfully drunk, and while he was dancing and jump- 
 ing about, he all of a sudden fell down. We thought 
 he had only fallen down because he was so drunk; but 
 when we went to help him up, we saw that he was dead. 1 ' 
 That was the terrible end of the rum-seller. I turned
 
 194 SIX YEAKS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 and gave my message to the bystanders. The moment 
 was an awful one. There lay the victim of rum. Few 
 men heard the Gospel as this man had heard it ! It 
 had been a savor unto death to him. I said : " Be not 
 deceived. God is not mocked what a man soweth 
 that shall he also reap. Awful judgment ! My God, 
 save this people ! Now you want me to bury this man ; 
 yes, that is the way you do. When'one dies you send 
 for the clergyman to bury your dead, that is the way 
 you treat your loving Saviour. But funeral sermons 
 won't save you. You know how Watson used to live, 
 and you know how he died, and so shall every one die 
 who will not come to God. It will come upon you like 
 a thief in the night, in an hour when you think not. 
 Be ye therefore ready. If you will all come to the fu- 
 neral, and bring your friends with you, I will bury this 
 man and preach to you in the chapel of the cemetery." 
 When I had said this, and appointed the hour, I left 
 them, and went away deeply impressed with what I had 
 seen and heard this night. While others were being 
 saved, this man sank into a drunkard's grave. This 
 case was similar to one sometime ago in a German fam- 
 ily. Two daughters of this family had joined the Ger- 
 man Methodist Church which I had organized in this 
 city. The mother, who was extremely worldly and very 
 fond of dancing, had been exhorted by her children to 
 give up the world. This was on Saturday, and they
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 195 
 
 had asked her to come with them to church to-morrow. 
 But the mother said no, she would never come to 
 church, nor could she believe in the existence of God. 
 The poor children were frightened at what the mother 
 said, and with tears begged her to recant what she had 
 just uttered ; but she would not do it. Then they beg- 
 ged her to give up a party which she was to attend that 
 night, and stay with the children, for they feared to let 
 her go after she had said that she did not believe in 
 God. But she said : " I will go, and if it is for the last 
 time, I shall have a dance." That unhappy mother 
 was carried to her home, a corpse, early on Sunday 
 morning. She had fainted, apparently, while dancing. 
 Friends laid her on the sofa; but the woman never 
 arose. She had died of heart disease, not, however, 
 without a warning.
 
 CHAPTER XL 
 
 TIMES OF SPECIAL VISITATION. 
 
 No wonder people began to consider the question of 
 salvation, and the spirit of inquiry at this time was 
 something wonderful. On shore, and in the bay, the 
 soul-saving work was going on. The Holy Spirit smote 
 the hearts of the people everywhere, and daily precious 
 souls were brought to Jesus. On one ship in the bay 
 the Seneca five men were converted to God; on 
 another, the Stormy Petrel, the entire ship's company, 
 from the chief officer down to the last man on board, 
 were converted, and three of the number found holi- 
 ness before the ship left for England. On board a third 
 ship, the fire spread, and one of the men tried to run 
 away from God. When he saw me coming down to the 
 forecastle, he hid himself, but I was looking for him. 
 I knew every place and corner in the ship, and I started 
 for the chain-locker a place where chains and ropes 
 were kept. It had only a small door to it, just large 
 enough for a man to crawl through. I opened it and 
 struck a match; but I could not see anything. He 
 could not be anywhere else, as I had looked carefully 
 about me on the outside. So I crawled in on all fours, 
 196
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 197 
 
 shut the door behind me, and lighted several matches, 
 and crawled into every nook and corner. At last I dis- 
 covered my man , he had pulled a lot of ropes over 
 his head, but there he was. My matches had given out, 
 and I said : " Ah, there you are ! just stay where you 
 are we '11 have it out right there." So I crawled up 
 to him in the dark, and began to pray with him there. 
 He was deeply convicted for sin, and he knew his hour 
 had come when he must settle the question with God. 
 I was glad that I had found him, for I soon heard him 
 weep there in the dark, and he finally prayed for him- 
 self. We then left this place together, and the young 
 man looked like a new man. He could praise God in- 
 deed, for deliverance from the power of darkness. His 
 soul had been turned to the light. 
 
 The funeral service of Watson was a wonderful meet- 
 ing. Everybody in the chapel was on their knees, and 
 I believe this place had never witnessed such a meeting 
 before. At the close I gave them another invitation to 
 the mission-room, and most of those present at the fu- 
 neral promptly responded, and the evening was remark- 
 able. 
 
 AN AGED DBUNKAED CONVERTED. 
 
 A man who had been a drunkard for twenty years, 
 prayed for pardon, and another whom drink had 
 brought to the verge of the grave, prayed earnestly 
 that God might save him from his sins. Both men
 
 198 SIX YEAKS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 converted to God. The one became a faithful worker 
 as a member of our band, and God used him wonder- 
 fully among his friends. The other man died three 
 days afterward, in his room. The night previous he 
 had been at the meeting in the room where God con- 
 verted him. He was then so weak that he could hardly 
 stand on his feet, and with a trembling voice he gave 
 his testimony for Christ, and said that God had kept 
 him faithful since the moment he had found peace ; 
 and although he knew that when he gave up drink it 
 would kill him, as he had gone too far already, yet he 
 wo\ild not touch a drop to steady his nerves. He said 
 he knew he had not long to live, but he desired only 
 one thing to die in faith ; and then he asked us to 
 pray for him. His speech seemed peculiarly impressive, 
 as he stood there ; his long snowy hair, that trembling, 
 earnest voice, and his beaming face. No one thought 
 that this was his last testimony for Jesus on earth. 
 We should see his face no more. He was found dead 
 in his bed the next morning. He had gone to heaven 
 to see his Saviour, whom he had found ; but alas ! so 
 late. 
 
 I was much grieved to find that two men, who had 
 professed conversion some time ago, had gone back to 
 the world, the one to drink ; but the other in a mo- 
 ment of severe temptation yielded and stole the sum of 
 eighty dollars from .a Christian brother with whom he
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 109 
 
 occupied a room. Oh, how bitter that was! I wept 
 before the Lord, and wondered why this was permitted 
 to befall me. I could tell no one my griefs, for who 
 could understand me ? It was a terrible blow. A few 
 days later I received a letter from the man, telling me 
 about his terrible struggle, and how at last he yielded. 
 He had taken the money and spent it all in these few 
 nights, and then he closed this sad letter with " I am 
 lost." The brother who had lost the money in this 
 way, bore the loss in wonderful submission to the Lord. 
 He had worked hard for it, and since the Lord had con- 
 verted him had been able to save this amount. He was 
 the same man who, a few months ago, had received the 
 Saviour and was taken to the hospital the following 
 day. He was now one of the noblest workers in our 
 fellowship band. 
 
 ORGANIZATION OF A GOOD TEMPLARS' LODGE. 
 
 My Sunday meetings in saloon No. 1 and No. 2, had 
 now for some time been discontinued, on account of the 
 work increasing in the mission-room ; but the places 
 had been visited the same as the others ; but now I 
 made a call on Mr. B., in No. 1, and asked him to at- 
 tend a temperance meeting, to be held to-morrow night. 
 He promised to be there. Invitations were given to as 
 many as we could seat, and the meeting night drew 
 near. A good many persons were in attendance, espe-
 
 200 SIX YEAES WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 cially those residing in the city Americans, English, 
 Swedes, and Germans. After delivering my lecture, a 
 table was brought to the platform and an invitation 
 was given to step forward to sign the temperance 
 pledge. The first man that left the ranks of the enemy 
 was Mr. B., rum-seller No. 1. We shook hands, and 
 he said, honestly : " I 've enough of this now I quit 
 it to-night, God helping me." He gave up his saloon, 
 and kept only boarders ; but business was very dull. 
 He had lost many customers, but he was not discour- 
 aged. The following night I organized a Lodge of 
 Good Templars, and all those who had signed the 
 pledge, and others, were present. Fifty-one members 
 were received into the order the first evening, and soon 
 we numbered one hundred and fifty. The principal 
 point in the work had been gained. These men were 
 drawn from the dens of vice, and many had been con- 
 verted, and others became teetotalers working in the 
 cause of temperance. The result was that six of the 
 rum-sellers had to close their saloons, and look for other 
 employment. 
 
 A SAILORS' HOME CALLED INTO BEING. 
 
 I then called upon some of my ministerial brethren 
 and told them the time had come when something must 
 be done for the seamen coming to this port. There 
 was no home for them here they had no place where
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 201 
 
 they were well-treated and cared for and I asked 
 them to assist in raising the necessary funds. Dr. T., of 
 Valparaiso, who has been working here for the last forty 
 years, took a lively interest in this new plan, and influ- 
 enced some of the members of his church to give mon- 
 ey. Some merchants also helped, and several thousand 
 dollars were raised to buy the necessary furniture. The 
 house was soon found, and rented. It was an old hotel, 
 containing fifty-four rooms. 
 
 AN Ex-RUMSELLER BECOMES THE ADMINISTRATOR 
 OF THE SAILORS' HOME. 
 
 Now, the proper man for the home was found in my 
 friend and reformed rumseller No. 1. " God bless 
 you ! " I said to Mr. B., as I told him I wanted him for 
 the Sailors' Home. He was much surprised at first ; but 
 joyfully accepted. After the first three months, the 
 house was self-supporting. It paid the house-rent of 
 8150 per month, the salary of the administrator, the 
 wages of all the servants, and all the expenses to run 
 the institution. Meetings were established in the 
 house for the seamen, and I placed the first books into 
 the library, and went about begging books for the I Ionic 
 wherever I could, and printed the labels on my hand- 
 press to paste on the books. And nobly did the friends 
 assist me in starting this Seamen's Home. The Record, 
 the organ of an English Church of tliis place, said, in a
 
 202 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 report some time after : " And Rev. Von Barchwitz- 
 Krauser assisted in starting the Seamen's Home." 
 Now, I wonder whether the church members or the 
 merchants wanted the glory of this work, or whether it 
 would be better to give it to God alone. It would have 
 been better to say nothing, if they could not come out 
 squarely and say : " All glory be to God for our Sailors' 
 Home ! " How many persons are there in the world 
 that are just proud enough to give some money and 
 then expect to be praised for it, and think that it is all 
 the work required of them. Such will hot bend a 
 ringer to bring it about ; but when the Lord has done 
 it, some " graciously " give, and say : " Now, I did it ! " 
 They have hired the Lord to do it for them. God save 
 us from all pride and vain-glory, through the truth ! 
 The word of God is sharper than any two-edged sword, 
 cutting, piercing, and dividing asunder to the bones 
 and marrow ; and we might as well face the truth while 
 yet on earth, and stand the " trimming," and we shall 
 all be better prepared to bring forth fruit, and thus 
 glorify God, who will not give His glory to another. 
 When men do attempt to get glory to themselves, they 
 are often put to shame immediately. Proud boasters 
 become cowards, and must flee. 
 
 I had visited a brothel, together with a brother whom 
 his shipmates formerly called the " ship's devil." We 
 found six young men there, apprentices from some of
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 203 
 
 the sailing-vessels in the harbor. After shaking hands 
 all around, I sat down to read the word to them, and 
 then exhorted them to come to Jesus. One of the men 
 began to swear at me and use profane language. I only 
 replied : " We will now talk wi:h God, and pray." 
 The young man now jumped up, and angrily confront- 
 ing me, said : " If you attempt to pray here, I'll stand 
 on my head, sir." " All right, my boy ; you stand on 
 your head, and I will pray. Let us see who can hold 
 out longest." Without saying more, we all knelt in 
 prayer. While praying there was great quietness in 
 the room, only once there was a rustling behind me, and 
 some one opening a door, and closing it with a bang. 
 God had blessed us in praying, and I called also on the 
 brother to pray, who did so. When we arose, I turned 
 about, and said : " Where is the man that would stand 
 on his head? " " He ran away, sir, when you had knelt 
 down to pray." Ah, yes, poor fellows, cannot bear the 
 presence of God when brought in contact with Him in 
 the house of prayer. Their glorying in their own 
 strength, and vain boasting, is put to shame. 
 
 OPINIONS OF SOME SHIP-MASTERS. 
 
 Some five masters of ships told me one day : " Now, 
 Mr. Krauser, it is no use doing anything for a sailor, 
 the best treatment is a belaying-pin across the head, and 
 a few good kicks." " Now, friends," I said, "you are
 
 204 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOK 
 
 not alone in this ; you've got one who is quite in sym- 
 pathy with you on this point, and that is your master, 
 the devil ; but you are not the men to encourage me in 
 my work, and so I trust the Lord and go right ahead. 
 Satan wants no better thing to accomplish his designs, 
 than men like you ; but, remember, Jesus reigneth, and 
 His has had the victory over many a poor, down-trod- 
 den sailor, and He will be victor always." 
 
 The leader in this conversation an American captain 
 a few days after was taken to the hospital. He had 
 lost his reason. When he got a little better, they sent 
 him home, where he died soon after. It seems hard, 
 but God does not need such men to live on the earth ; 
 but they can be saved, and God can use them. O that 
 man might cease to merely " exist," but live ! 
 
 A poor sailor, who had often attended our meetings, 
 instead of coming to God and accepting the invitation 
 of Jesus, got worse and worse. When he attended the 
 meeting the other night, it was to be the last night that 
 we could pray with him. He left the room, and said : 
 " It's no use, I won't be a Christian," and he went and 
 made himself drunk so much so, that in the night, 
 walking along the water's edge, on the landing-pier, he 
 fell over, and before he could be taken up out of the 
 water, he was drowned. What shall I say to these 
 things? They are awful records. O that God would 
 impress us solemnly to live as in the sight of eternity,
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 205 
 
 and with holy and pure lives, that we might be princes, 
 kings and priests unto God ; and as such, to have 
 power with God and with men, and be thoroughly fur- 
 nished unto all good works, that we might by all means 
 save some that we might go into the highways and 
 search the hedges, and compel them to hear the Gospel. 
 Thank God ! there are ways to compel sinners to hear 
 the Gospel. 
 
 A German, who kept a drinking-place and brothel, 
 forbade me emphatically to come into his house ; but in 
 front of his door, on the street, he had no right over 
 me, and so we had some meetings there. 
 
 A STREET-MEETING IN FRONT OF A BROTHEL. 
 
 One day, however, he managed to set some young 
 men on the track, to disturb us, and, if possible, to pick 
 a quarrel with me. Most of the rumsellers had given 
 up this work in despair, for I would never quarrel ; but 
 this German was a hard case. However, as in this 
 case, he did not try it himself, but always sent some 
 poor, unsuspecting sailors, to put their fingers into the 
 fire for him. A few glasses of beer or whiskey, and 
 now for "the fun." They came out and began their 
 manoeuvres. I stopped talking, of course, and after 
 waiting a few moments, said : " Now, as soon as you 
 are through with what you have to say, I'll go on." 
 For a minute or two they looked at me, and I had just
 
 SIX YEAKS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 taken up my subject, when one of the party stepped in 
 front of me, and said : " Now, here, stop that nonsense. 
 You needn't preach to us about these stories, we don't 
 believe you, anyway." But now matters looked differ- 
 ent, several men in the crowd raised their voices in 
 my defence, and as the young man made no signs te re- 
 treat, the men walked up and were about to give the 
 fellow a sound thrashing. I interposed at once, and 
 the enemy got out of sight in double quick. The au- 
 dience had doubled in number by this time, and I went 
 on preaching to them, and then marched them off to 
 the mission-room. Some followed, and some did not ; 
 but those who did were richly blesssed, and so as to 
 leave a hope that I shall meet a few in heaven; and I 
 pray God that sooner or later, all who heard the word 
 preached by his humble servant, in simple faith, in these 
 parts of God's vineyard, in some way may be brought 
 to Christ. 
 
 It was remarkable in what way and manner the enemy 
 of mankind sometimes would try to place hindrances 
 in the way of the work. After a Sabbath's service in 
 the harbor, on the Monday following, a captain came to 
 me on the street, in great anger, and said : " Mr. Krau- 
 ser, I have sworn to hinder your work in the bay in 
 every possible way I can. If I can do it, you shall not 
 have a ship for service while I am here in the harbor. 
 Yesterday, while you were preaching on the main deck,
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 207 
 
 a lot of sailors from other ships remained in the 
 forecastle and had bottles of whiskey with them, and 
 they, with a few of the men belonging to the ship, got 
 drunk, and the captain got in great trouble with the 
 men. Now your work must be stopped." Shaking his 
 fist, he left me. 
 
 A BIT OP ADVICE. 
 
 Next day I visited that captain on board of his ship, 
 and had a good long talk with him. I told him that 
 the officers of the ship were to be blamed if there was 
 any blame to it, and not the preaching of the Gospel ; 
 " but if you godless captains can throw dirt on Christ, 
 and His work, you are only too ready to do it. Do n't 
 you think one of the officers might stand at the head of 
 the gangway and see to it that every visitor takes his 
 seat where such has been provided for him ? " " Yes, 
 yes, you 're right. I think that 's a good idea." 
 "Now, are you not ashamed of your conduct yester- 
 day ? " " Ah, now you are pushing me too close, sir." 
 " No, I do n't ; you were one of that crowd yester- 
 day who cried out some years ago : 'Away with Him! 
 away with Him ! ' and rather desired a thief or a mur- 
 derer, and would not that Christ should go on in His 
 work, and bless my sailor boys. Is it not so?" 
 " Well," said he. " that 's rough, but never mind ; you 
 just come here next Sunday, and announce service to 
 be held on board my ship for that day." "Now, th:it
 
 208 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 is sensible enough," I said to him ; "but if you don't 
 give up your drinking and all the rest of your sins, you 
 cannot save your soul ; and I hope that you will begin 
 this day to pray to God for Christ's sake to forgive you." 
 The poor man could not see his way clear to do that, 
 " at once," but when I left him he had received more 
 light on the subject of Christian religion than he ever 
 had before, and I do hope the dear Saviour will lead the 
 captain to repentance. Thus the devices of the enemy 
 are frustrated, and the blessed Redeemer is glorified. 
 Truly, also, God taketh the wise in their own craftiness, 
 and causes His children to praise Him. I do pray God 
 that the design in writing these experiences in the work, 
 may be accomplished, and lead sinners to seek their 
 God, and see how terribly the enemy deceives poor blind 
 sinners ; and, secondly, bless Christians in reading this, 
 in such a way that they may go out to work for God in 
 winning souls for Jesus, and laugh at impossibilities, 
 and know that perfect love casteth out all fear. 
 
 How I PAID A DEBT. 
 
 How wonderfully God will provide us with things we 
 need, can be seen by the following experience, which I 
 desire to tell to the glory of God. 
 
 For a considerable time I had been much depressed in 
 my heart, because of the debt of $180, we still owed for 
 our furniture. Eight months had passed since the pur-
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 209 
 
 chase, but our income supplied only the running ex- 
 penses. I at once prayed to God to send the money to 
 pay that debt, now. I told my wife, and we prayed to- 
 gether. The following day the burden of that debt in- 
 creased, and I said to wife : " You pray here in the din- 
 ing-room, while I pray up stairs : and we will both pray 
 that the Lord may send us the money at once." Now, 
 while praying, I felt something was giving way, and I 
 obtained the promise, "When you pray, believe that 
 you receive it, and ye shall have it." I claimed the 
 amount. The burden left me immediately, and I arose 
 with great peace in my soul. Going down stairs my 
 dear wife came to meet me, and her face looked so bright 
 when she said, " The Lord has heard us, and I can rest 
 now : He will give it to us." She had received the same 
 blessing while I prayed up stairs. In the afternoon, a 
 Christian brother, but poor in worldly possessions, who 
 had received the blessing of a clean heart in one of my 
 meetings, called on me. I was glad to see him, and he 
 said : u Brother, we have been much exercised on your 
 account since yesterday. We felt to pray much for 
 you, and I have come over to see what is really the mat- 
 ter here at your home." I felt so happy and peaceful 
 in my heart, that I did not think about our last two 
 days' experience, and did not for a moment think the 
 brother alluded to it, as he could not possibly know 
 anything about our wants. So I just told him I was
 
 210 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 glad he prayed for us, and that I felt much disposed to 
 praise the Lord all day long, and added : " If, at any 
 time, God has blessed me and my wife, it is surely now," 
 and that I did not see that anything else was the matter. 
 The brother seemed glad to hear this, and said that he 
 had been impressed by the Spirit to come over and see 
 me, and as everything was all right, he started to go 
 back home, after we had spoken about some other 
 things. I went with him to the door. Then he took 
 my hand, and looking at me, said : " Now, brother, are 
 you sure there is nothing you want ? " I did not un- 
 derstand what he meant, and I told him so. He then 
 said in an undertone : " Bro. K., I know you have not 
 been able to pay for your furniture yet; you did not 
 know that I was acquainted with the fact, and when 
 yesterday, during family prayers, we prayed for you, 
 and again this morning, we were much concerned about 
 you, and I do n't know how it came, but I thought 
 about that debt. I cannot help you, dear brother, you 
 know that ; but we can help you pray for the money." 
 While the brother was talking thus I could hold back 
 no longer. I had listened with amazement to what he 
 said, and now I told him my experience, and how, for 
 the last two days, we had prayed to God for that very 
 same thing. The brother was overjoyed to hear what 
 he did, and grasping my hand, said : " Surely God is 
 sending you the money : I will go on praying until you
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 211 
 
 do get it." Now that was remarkable, and as I sat 
 down with my wife, we tallied about this, and wondered 
 what would come next. We felt as if at any mo- 
 ment some one might step into the room and give us 
 the money. But evening came and nothing had arrived 
 yet. Our faith was severely tried it was quite cer- 
 tain the money was to come somehow that night. Both 
 I and my wife had never felt so trustful and resting 
 upon God as in this particular case, and there was no 
 wavering experienced. We had just finished our sup- 
 per, when the bell rang. I opened the door and admit- 
 ed the brother who had called on me in the afternoon, 
 accompanied by his wife. We welcomed them heartily 
 and invited them in. We had conversed only a few 
 minutes, when the brother took a letter from his pocket 
 and handed it to me ; and I, thanking him, put it into 
 my pocket, to read it after the visitors should have re- 
 tired. But he said : " Not so, I want you to read it now, 
 and give me an answer." I saw both he and his wife 
 smiling, so I opened the letter, and there was nothing 
 written in it ; but I held in my trembling hand two one- 
 hundred dollar bills. I could not speak, but I wept. 
 The joy was too much for me. I arose and embracing 
 the brother, I wept on his neck, while the two sisters 
 did the same. Then I pressed my wife to my heart, and 
 tenderly kissing her, I said : " God is good." " Yes," 
 was all she could whisper. It was a great blessing to
 
 212 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 us, and a scene which angels love to behold. When we 
 had recovered somewhat, I wanted to know all about 
 it how the Lord had provided that money, for I knew 
 that this poor man did not possess that amount to give 
 away. He said : " It is very simple. Soon after I left 
 you in the afternoon, I had some business down town. 
 A gentleman had told me to come to his office and get 
 a key to his house, which I was to clean up, and do some 
 painting. After I had made my arrangement with him, 
 he said : " Mr. W., you are a friend of Mr. K. ? " " Yes, 
 sir." " You know how he is getting along ? " " Yes, 
 he is getting along well the Lord is blessing him in 
 his work." " Well, that is not what I mean. I know 
 that : but how is he getting along financially ? " " Oh, 
 I guess pretty well." " Do you know whether he is in 
 need just now ? " " Yes, I believe he is just now in a 
 little pinch." " Well, I thought so. Now, Mr. W., 
 do me the favor to hand to Mr. K. this envelope. I had 
 it ready to send before you came in, but as you live 
 near by, just run over. I am glad to have heard what 
 you said." Bro. W. continued and said : " I myself did 
 not know how much there was in that envelope ; I had 
 no idea ; but I trusted the Lord would make it all right." 
 Now, could we not all see the hand of God so plain in 
 this whole matter from beginning to end ? How did 
 God use just these two men, and in particular this poor 
 man, to be the messenger to bring the letter to our
 
 TN SOUTH AMERICA. 213 
 
 house ! What a blessing it proved to be to both ! Oh, 
 how good and kind is our Heavenly Father ! We had a 
 regular good old-fashioned Methodist class-meeting be- 
 fore we separated, telling what God had done for us in 
 the past. There was no need to say : " Lord, increase 
 our faith." Walking in the light, we simply would be- 
 lieve take God at His word. We had received above 
 that which we had asked. Praise His name ! 
 
 TOBACCO EXPERIENCES. 
 
 In a meeting on board ship, I gave my experience in 
 tobacco. At the close a captain present related the fol- 
 lowing : " Tobacco, for a long time, held me a prisoner, 
 as it does most sailors, until one day the light came to 
 me that it was rather a foolish way of spending money, 
 and that this money belonged to the Lord, and 
 that I had no right to consume it on such an appetite 
 as that. So I laid tobacco aside from a sense of 
 duty. I was tempted severely, and I thought, ' I am 
 able to fight against it,' and I rather took pride in the 
 thought that I could. One morning, however, I caught 
 myself stuffing a pipe, and never found it out until I 
 struck a match to light it. I felt ashamed. I laid it 
 aside and said : ' I '11 never touch it again I ' Soon after 
 I was called to take my ship to Smyrna, and run against 
 two fine clipper-ships. The owners of the ships had 
 set out a ten-pound note for the one who should reach
 
 214 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 the port first. You cannot imagine how I was tempted 
 on tobacco during that voyage, as for hours I walked 
 the deck, watching the wind and weather, in order to 
 take every possible advantage. I felt a burning desire 
 to smoke to be occupied with something. But now 
 comes the fight and the victory. The devil told me, 
 * You must get your pipe.' I ran down into my cabin, 
 and falling down upon my knees, prayed God to cleanse 
 my heart from this desire for the filthy stuff. It then 
 occurred to me that I had not been to God with it be- 
 fore. I prayed now for God to save me, and then and 
 there I was delivered. My work on deck was now 
 much easier, and my undivided attention was given to 
 the sailing. I did not have that feeling of ease and 
 carelessness that one experiences in smoking. My ship 
 was in Smyrna two days before the two other vessels." 
 Another captain said : " One day, walking on deck, I 
 was clearly convicted about my smoking. I took the 
 short pipe out of my mouth, and looking at it, I clenched 
 my fist and just said : ' What ! you dirty little black 
 pipe, you were trying to get me under, and make me 
 your slave ! Never ! ' and with that I suited the action 
 to the word, and threw pipe and tobacco overboard, and 
 then, thanked God for deliverance, and like my friend, 
 Captain Parnell, I have never been troubled with a de- 
 sire since."
 
 IN SOTJTn AMERICA. 215 
 
 PRAYER ON A JIB-BOOM. 
 
 The Lord converted three of the seamen on board of 
 the ship Rose of Devon. Another had sat down on the 
 jib-boom, hoping to be out of reach. I went after him, 
 and holding on to the ropes, I prayed with him there. 
 
 That afternoon I visited the hospital, and saw a sick 
 man. He sat near the window, between two beds. 
 After conversing with him for a time, I asked him 
 whether I should pray with him. He replied that I 
 might save myself the trouble. I said it was not any 
 trouble, and I knelt down and prayed. The poor man 
 arose from his seat, and stepping over my head, went 
 away ; but I prayed on. The man went as far as the 
 door, then he stopped and watched me. When I came 
 towards him he went away. David says : " Thou alone 
 makest me to dwell in safety." Those who turn away 
 from God are not safe. Whether sick or well, can we 
 lie down and sleep in peace outside of God ? What an 
 opportunity the sick have to commune with their own 
 hearts (Ps. iv.) ! Not always, however. Many have 
 waited, and put off the day of salvation. 
 
 IN THE GRIP OF DEATH. 
 
 I was called to the Sailors' Home, and led into a room 
 where a dying man lay on his bed. He had called for 
 me. He made signs with his hand that I should sit
 
 216 SIX YEAKS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOE, 
 
 down near him. To my astonishment he began to talk 
 about worldly things, and seemed to be eagerly expect- 
 ing that I should tell him that he would get better, 
 while death was actually fastened on his face, and the 
 doctor had told him to prepare for death. He could 
 not believe it. The poor, unhappy man I pitied him 
 intensely ; and I began to point out Christ to him. To 
 my great astonishment he said : " Please don't speak to 
 me of that. I can't bear to hear that name." I held 
 his hand, and looking at him, said : " My dear friend, 
 how can you speak like that, with no prospect of life 
 before you ? Do think of making your peace with 
 God." With an effort the man raised himself in the 
 bed, and those ghastly eyes were fixed upon me, and in 
 an angry tone he said : " Do leave the room. I tell you 
 I don't want to hear of that name." I rose from my 
 chair, and was just about speaking again, when, with a 
 thundering voice, he exclaimed : " Leave the room ! 
 leave the room ! or I will throw this chair at you ! I 
 will not die ! Go, leave the room I " " God have 
 mercy on you ! " I said, and then, with a sad heart, left 
 the room. In the morning of the following day, I was 
 called to the Seamen's Home again, to make arrange- 
 ments for the burial of the man. He had passed away 
 his life in sin, and they told me he died miserably, 
 though conscious to the last. 
 
 In the midst of these dark scenes in the work, there
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 217 
 
 came days when the heart was made glad. I visited a 
 ship in the harbor and preached on board, one Sabbath, 
 and in the afternoon held an extra meeting in the fore- 
 castle, with the men, for I had noticed during the morn- 
 ing service that some were convicted of sin by the 
 Spirit. There was a wonderful feeling manifested 
 among them, and the Lord gave me one soul. Then 
 the men told me how easy it was to become a better 
 man on board of their ship in comparison to other ships, 
 and it was touching how they spoke of the captain's 
 wife. They said : "She will often talk to us about our 
 souls, and give us tracts and good books, and then she 
 will make us bring our clothes and she will patch them 
 for us, and make us keep them in good order." How 
 blessed is such a testimony from the sailors on board a 
 ship, and^t tells me what a blessed influence a Christian 
 captain, or a Christain wife of a captain, may exercise 
 on a ship. They closed their beautiful story in saying : 
 41 Why, she is like a mother to us!" God bless that 
 dear woman, on board of the Formosa ! 
 
 On board of the BeecJiwood we had blessed meetings 
 during the week, and on the Sabbath. 
 
 DECIDING FOR CHRIST ON THE GANGWAY. 
 
 God had converted some of the men, and just before 
 the ship left her moorings to sail for England, I s;i\v 
 her off, and on the gangway the chief officer gave liis
 
 218 SIX YEAKS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 heart to Jesus, and taking hold of my hand, said : 
 " Bro. K., by the grace of God I will meet you in 
 heaven ! " That was a glorious parting, and I felt the 
 Lord had sent me on board to receive this mate's tes- 
 timony. The ship hove up her anchors, and was taken 
 outside the bay and fastened to a buoy, to await a fav- 
 orable breeze, and before it came the crew had an op- 
 portunity to prove in a degree their sincerity, and the 
 effect of the word of God upon their hearts, in a re- 
 markable way. Coming on shore I went to the office 
 of a merchant who was the treasurer of the Seamen's 
 Society, in order to give him $22, which some parties 
 had given me for the work. Somehow I had lost that 
 that money. I felt sorry, but what could I do ? When 
 I discovered the loss, I said with all my heart, " Praise 
 the Lord ! " and taking out of my pocket-boqk another 
 $22, went and paid it, telling the treasurer that I had 
 just lost the original bills. I left the store and ran up 
 to my house to get dinner. When I told my good wife 
 about the money lost, she told me that perhaps I was 
 careless in not putting it with the money I carried in 
 the pocket-book; but it was not that exactly, I had only 
 in haste taken out my note-book, instead of the pocket 
 bank note-book, and had lost it with the money. I felt 
 somehow that I could pray for the finding of the money, 
 and knowing also that we could not well suffer the loss 
 of $22, we placed it in humble prater before the Lord.
 
 nf SOUTH AMERICA. 219 
 
 About two in the afternoon, I told my wife I would go 
 down town the same road that I had taken in the morn- 
 ing, feeling as though I would find the money. She 
 looked doubtful, and I said : " Now, be praying and be- 
 lieving while I go and look." Following the road toward 
 the harbor I looked about me every step almost, but 
 nothing could be seen, and my faith was tried, and I 
 said to myself : " Praise the Lord ! I will have it yet." 
 Just then some one called my name. I looked up and 
 saw Capt. P., of the Beecliwood, running towards me in 
 great haste, and pressing a closed envelope into my 
 hand, said : " This is from the crew. You know I 
 heard you lost 822. Mr. H. told me so when I went to 
 get my papers for the ship. I went on board and 
 dropped the remark, and the chief officer heard it, so 
 he went back to the men, and they made a list, and in 
 five minutes the whole amount was subscribed. Then 
 they begged me to go on shore and deposit the money 
 with some -one, as I did not expect to meet you." I 
 had hardly time to thank the captain. He said a hasty 
 good-by, and " in half an hour we'll be off," jumped into 
 his boat, and away he went. God made me find the 
 money. Amen I Praise the Lord ! There are millions 
 of people who should invest money in the Lord's work ; 
 but what do they rather use it for? To consume it up- 
 on their own desire lust. When will men begin to 
 count the returns for their hard-earned, and so easy-
 
 220 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 spent, money? To lay up never-failing treasures in 
 heaven is little thought of on this line ; but there will 
 be a weighing in the balance some day. What do men 
 give to gain money ? Reputation and honor, yea, their 
 strength and life-blood. How many respectable thieves 
 and robbers have we about us, and in our home circles. 
 When some have taken the first step they still tremble, 
 but the second step they sat down quite easy. But 
 thanks be to God! some are being rescued from this 
 dreadful hell. 
 
 BE SURE YOUR SIN WILL FIND You OUT. 
 
 A young man attended my meetings, and one night 
 he followed me nearly to my house, and I did not know 
 it. Just about to turn the corner of a street, where 
 there stood a lamp-post, lighting the road up to my 
 house on a hill, he touched me on the shoulder, and 
 said, " Excuse me, Mr. Krauser, but I must speak 
 with you." I had turned about and taken his hand, 
 and waited for him to say on ; but the poor fellow 
 would not say a word. He trembled as he looked to 
 the ground, and then the tears began to flow. I let 
 him take his time, feeling deeply for him as he stood 
 there. " Tell me all, my dear friend ; if you had no 
 confidence, you would not have followed me so far." 
 He then began as follows : " I had the contract with 
 a glazier to make the windows of a large building
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 221 
 
 belonging to the government, and when the work was 
 
 finished he came to me and said : 'Now, Mr. M , we 
 
 might make a little extra on this work. You know I 
 took this job cheaper than anyone else would, and tliis 
 is the government, and they don't mind paying, if we 
 put down on the bill a few hundred window-panes 
 more. You know I don't make anything anyway, and 
 if you agree I'll divide with you.' Oh, Mr. Krauser, 
 you see I gave way ! He handed in his bill, and then 
 we divided, and now this money is in my pocket, and 
 it burns me to my bones. Oh, I can't bear it ! it 
 troubles me so that in some way I must get rid of it ; 
 and, besides, I feel that I'm a wretched man, and lost. 
 Oh, that God might, for Christ's sake, forgive me my 
 sins ! Oh, do pray for me, Mr. Krauser I " The un- 
 happy man took my hand, and imploringly looked into 
 my face. I saw he was in earnest, so I knelt down 
 beside the lamp-post and lie followed the example. 
 There was no time to be lost, and he began to 
 pray for himself. Yes, and God answered our united 
 prayer on the spot. As the light of that lamp-post 
 shone down upon us, so did the light from Calvary 
 shine into that man's heart. The first thing he said 
 when he rose was, " Now, by the help of God, I shall go 
 to the man who tempted me and throw the Judas 
 money on the counter as soon as he opens the store in 
 the morning." I met the young mau next day. He
 
 222 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 looked so bright and cheerful. " Well, M., how is it now ? " 
 " Oh, praise the Lord ! I am saved and free ! I gave up the 
 money, and the man said to me that I was a fool, and 
 I answered him, yes I was a fool, to lose my soul for the 
 sake of money, but thank God, I have the salvation 
 of Christ in my soul. Glory be to God for deliverance ! '' 
 For the sake of the soul, let no man be ensnared by 
 money : it is the metal of the chain that binds them in 
 hell.
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 IN THE FIERY FURNACE WITH JESUS. UNEXPECTED 
 CHANGES. 
 
 UNDER such manifest blessings of God, the new year 
 1883 drew near, and during the month of Jan- 
 uary the Lord, in such a wonderful way, poured out 
 His blessing upon the work, as we probably had not felt 
 or seen in all the three years of the past. There was 
 
 no " excitement," but a steady, certain giving way of 
 
 
 
 the powers of darkness in every meeting during the 
 week, and on the Sabbath. In the hospital work, and 
 in the harbor, daily, souls were brought to Christ ; and 
 such a mighty inquiry prevailed, that every day, from 
 the early morning up to late at night (sometimes 
 11 o' clock), I was engaged visiting the workshops on 
 shore, and the shipping in the bay, and holding meet- 
 ings in the evening, either on shore, at the mission-room, 
 or on board ship among the sailors in the forecastle ; as 
 also in the rum-shops in the "Maintop." At one of 
 the meetings at the room, eleven members of our band 
 stepped into the blessing of entire sanctification, and 
 three hardened sinners were converted to God. Visit- 
 ing two ships ready to leave the port, I spoke to the 
 crew once more, and several received Christ before I 
 
 223
 
 224 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 left the ship. One man, who had kept from giving him- 
 self up entirely, for cleansing, stepped out on the prom- 
 ise, u I will keep him in perfect peace whose mind 13 
 stayed on Me, because he trusteth in Me," by faith, 
 perfect peace a stayed mind. He understood me 
 perfectly, and with a beaming face he said : " Glory to 
 God ! He cleanseth me now ! " His trouble had been 
 concerning evil thoughts ; hence this text from Isaiah 
 was blessed to him. He could not distinguish between 
 " evil thoughts " and " thoughts of evil," and the en- 
 emy had troubled him much and long about it, until he 
 almost despaired of ever getting rid of evil thoughts, 
 as he expressed himself. 
 
 A tidal wave of salvation had swept over us for three 
 years, and we had not got over it yet. My heart was 
 filled with praises toward God, for truly wonderful 
 works were done through the name of the Lord Jesus 
 Christ, and all the glory belongs to God. 
 
 Taking leave of the men on a ship, one followed me 
 on deck and there spoke to me. He could not go out 
 to sea without Jesus, and Jesus did not let him go with- 
 out, for, up on deck, under the "mizzen," He saved the 
 dear boy, and with his eyes beaming for gladness, he ran 
 to his work. While speaking to the men on another 
 ship in the evening, just before returning on shore to 
 open the mission-room, I dropped the remark, " You can- 
 not be on square accounts with God, and not know it."
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 225 
 
 A sailor arose and exclaimed, " Praise God, I see it all 
 now ! yes, glory to God ! I know this moment the ques- 
 tion is settled, I am the Lord's, and Jesus saves me this 
 moment." 
 
 THE GOSPEL FOR THE NATIVES. 
 
 On shore the Lord had converted a native, who daily 
 went about the city selling Bibles and Testaments to 
 his countrymen, and he was wonderfully successful in 
 his sales. Everywhere, in the harbor especially, men 
 were found grouping together along the landing-stages, 
 and reading God's word, and early in the morning, at 
 6 o'clock, twice every week, I took position there and 
 distributed reading matter to the natives. Oftentimes 
 I was surrounded by hundreds, and it was pleasing to 
 see how eagerly they would devour the tracts with their 
 eyes, and then read to those who could not. Policemen 
 and custom-house officers alike were anxious to receive 
 tracts, and would force their way to me, and they gen- 
 erally succeeded better than any one else, as their offi- 
 cial robe was respected. I should have often been 
 over-run by the crowd, and then I took my stand close 
 to the water's edge. Now I was safe, for they took 
 good care not to push me over into the water, and un- 
 der God I could trust them perfectly ; but, besides, I 
 knew every one loved to see me. Then the boats were 
 remembered, which by this time had collected in great
 
 226 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 numbers. Jumping into one of them, I began to dis- 
 tribute. These days were feast-days in the harbor. 
 
 SHADOWS OF THE VALLEY. 
 
 But now came upon me the greatest trial of my life. 
 In the midst of such work, I must cease to work ; yea, 
 more than that, leave this place, which by this time had 
 become so dear to me. When I was asked once by the 
 oldest missionary on the coast Dr. Trumbull how 
 long I expected to remain in the country, my answer 
 was, "A life-time." The good Dr. liked that; he 
 thought this to be the only way to do lasting good, and 
 I agreed with him in this. And yet I must go. My 
 poor wife had been failing in health for nearly two 
 years. It had become an object of daily prayer ; but 
 she got worse and worse. To relieve her in her house- 
 work, the Lord sent us sufficient means to hire two ser- 
 vants, one for the housework and the other for our 
 children, the Lord having blessed us with two clear 
 little boys. But all this seemed to be of no effect. 
 Three trips to the South did not prove to be of much 
 benefit. On the contrary, every time she returned to 
 Valparaiso her health was declining. However, the 
 thought that we would ever be compelled to' leave the 
 work on this account, for a change of climate, never 
 entered our mind, until at last one of the best physi- 
 cians, who attended my wife, insisted on our going to
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 227 
 
 Europe. Heart disease, and the symptoms of consump- 
 tion, had made their appearance in an appalling man- 
 ner. Oh, how I was tried ! I had been so taken up with 
 the work that the fact became a trial to me, supposing 
 that I had not heeded the entreaties of my dear wife 
 long before, although I knew she had suffered so much 
 for some time. In this hour of my greatest trial, oh, 
 how I felt the sustaining power of my blessed Jesus ! 
 While writing down these lines, tears fill my eyes, 
 tears of thankfulness and gratitude towards the Mighty 
 to save. The enemy of my soul tried hard to shake my 
 faith, and most severely thrust those tilings at me, 
 which, under such circumstances, in relation to family 
 affairs, are used by him. Days of fasting and prayer 
 followed. Brethren and sisters were consulted, and 
 from some came opposition to my leaving ; others, again, 
 said I must go. My physical strength threatened to 
 give way, being crowded on every hand ; but deliver- 
 ance did come, and I expected it, praise the Lord ! 
 
 A STRUGGLE FOR LIGHT. 
 
 Bro. Collyer, from Iquiquc, who supplied the pulpit 
 of the Union church for a tune, came to me late one 
 evening. My wife had retired with the children, and I 
 lay on the floor in the parlor, praying. When I adiuit- 
 ed him, he fell on my neck, and we kissed each other. 
 We remained in each other's embrace for some minutes ;
 
 228 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 neither one of us could speak a word. He then led me 
 to the sofa, and now came the deliverance. Bro. Coll- 
 yer talked to me, and we prayed together. He stayed 
 with me until after twelve o 'clock. I think it was past 
 one when he left. But what transpired during these 
 hours, I cannot describe. I want to be spared to relate 
 the bitter, be spared to relate the sweet, that put out 
 the bitter. It is so glorious, the remembrance of that 
 hour ! The tremendous weight that had almost crushed 
 me, had rolled away. Bro. Collyer was sick the same 
 trouble as my darling wife, except the heart disease ; 
 and he thought that sometime he should leave. Yes, 
 only too soon he left! The result of that night's meet- 
 ing, was our decision to go on a trip to Europe, and 
 thence return to the United States. 
 
 On Feb. 6, I installed the officers of my Good Tem- 
 plars' Lodge for the last quarter. The work among 
 them is a blessing to the community. Clergymen of 
 other denominations had taken interest in the temper- 
 ance work, and helped much to spread the cause. 
 
 MY GERMAN METHODIST CHURCH. 
 
 I had organized my German Methodist Church with 
 twenty-four members. The temperance work and the 
 direct religious work had been done in halls not belong- 
 ing to us. Ground and buildings being very high, we 
 could not gain property, and had not been able to so
 
 IN SOTJTII AMERICA. 229 
 
 keep the people together, as to justify an organiza- 
 tion among the English-speaking people of the com- 
 munity ; in fact, under the circumstances, I encouraged 
 them to join other churches, for they must needs have 
 a home. 
 
 The unpleasant task of packing trunks began now, 
 and the selling of furniture. I found that we had, dur- 
 ing the three ) r ears, accumulated property .to the amount 
 of 8GOO in Chili paper ; however, this left us just with 
 our personal effects. I received $100 as a present from 
 a clergyman, and this enabled us to buy a second-class 
 ticket to Liverpool. "We had only seven pounds ster- 
 ling left, but we were willing to trust God for the future, 
 as we had done in the past. A long sea-voyage would 
 be necessary for my wife, and I used this opportunity 
 to visit Germany after an absence from the " Father- 
 land " of thirteen years, and, if it pleased God, to preach 
 there. 
 
 We had the great joy of entertaining Dr. Taylor at 
 our house. He had come to South America a short 
 time ago, and when he found the necessity of my leav- 
 ing Valparaiso, he came down to arrange to put in 
 another man in the work ; but now it was found thai 
 the merchants and others who had given money towards 
 the support of the mission, had agreed with the Union 
 Church committee not to receive any of Taylor's men, 
 but make the work one of their own, as they considered
 
 230 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 now that it virtually had belonged to them all the 
 while ; because, being largely members of that church, 
 they had been giving to the Seamen's Mission of their 
 money. Now a change being necessary, they thought 
 the time had come to take it into their own hands; 
 which they voted upon, and gave Mr. Taylor to under- 
 stand it ; however, not directly. He was permitted to 
 find it out for himself. To God belongs the glory of 
 the past, and the glory of the future work, whoever 
 is to carry it on. 
 
 This was another trial before I left. The work was 
 left without a man to do the work. I had held, during 
 the three years in Valparaiso, from Jan. 2, 1880, up to 
 Feb. 19, 1883, 1,415 meetings 1 . My last meeting in the 
 harbor, Feb. 18, was on board the Arequipa, in the fore- 
 noon, and in the afternoon preaching to my German 
 congregation from Paul's charge to the elders at Ephe- 
 sus : " I commend you to Gad and the word of His 
 grace, which is able to build you up and give you an 
 inheritance among them that are sanctified by faith that 
 is in me." All were in tears, and praised God. Thus 
 closed my work in Valparaiso. But I asked the ques- 
 tion, " Will God ever bring me back ? " 
 
 A TRIP TO THE OLD FATHERLAND. 
 
 Feb. 20. Everything was now ready, and taking 
 leave of many friends, we embarked for England that
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 231 
 
 day. The steamer was about to sail, and the anchor 
 was being heaved up, when in haste Dr. T. came on 
 board, and handing me a check for forty-three pounds 
 sterling, said that a friend on shore had given this for 
 me, and I could get it cashed in England. Thus trust- 
 ing God alone, we were supplied in time of need, just 
 before sailing. Only fifteen minutes later and it would 
 have been too late, for when the good Dr. descended 
 the ladder, and touched the boat, the propeller made 
 the first turn forward. 
 
 ONE TAKEN, THE OTHER LEFT. 
 
 Bro. Collyer was to leave by sailing vessel soon after 
 for California, his health failing rapidly. He looked 
 much better than my wife, and the two, shaking hands, 
 did not think, nor did any one else, that soon one was 
 to be taken, and the other left. Bro. Coliyer and wife 
 embarked a few weeks after our departure, but on the 
 way, out at sea, Jesus came and took him unto Himself, 
 to be with Him for ever. When he prayed with me for 
 the last time, till late in the night, for the life of my 
 wife, and so wonderfully comforted me, I thought I had 
 never seen Bro. C*so strangely filled with God. It was 
 an hour in heaven as we talked together, and the will 
 of God was made plain to me. One by one they are 
 passing over. How long, O Lord I I wait for Thy ap- 
 pearing.
 
 232 SIX YEARS WITH "WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 I now skip over my daily notes in the journal, as they 
 would be of no interest to any one, being of almost 
 continual sea-sickness, which besides kept me from keep- 
 ing it perfectly. However, when in some port, I felt 
 all right ; or when passing the Straits of Magellan. I 
 had hoped there to see some of the natives Patago- 
 nians or Fuegians but the weather being so rough, 
 none dared to leave the dismal shore in their frail crafts. 
 Little could be seen of the rocks or- forests, being over- 
 hung with black clouds all the way to Sandy Point 
 the last Chilian port in the Straits. 
 
 THE METHODISTS IN URUGUAY AND THE ARGEN- 
 TINE REPUBLIC. 
 
 From there we had a pleasant trip to Montevideo, 
 Uruguay, on the East Coast. Going on shore, I visited 
 the Methodist Missions. Rev. Mr. Wood had just left 
 for the States on some business, but I met Mrs. W. and 
 her children. She seemed an excellent lady, and full 
 of work. I spent a pleasant hour with Rev. Mr. 
 Talon, an ordained native minister, who told me much 
 concerning the work in the city. I visited the church 
 an old theatre which had been bgught and fitted up 
 for an M. E. Church. It will seat from 500 to 550 peo- 
 ple. The president of the Republic, a Roman Catholic, 
 had contributed towards fitting up the chapel. At a 
 recent meeting held there, 110 natives stood up, testify-
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 233 
 
 ing for Christ ; five of that number were students of 
 the Buenos Ayres University (Argentine Republic), 
 who, after they graduate, intend to enter the ministry 
 of the M. E. Church. There I found, also, an exten- 
 sive temperance work in progress, a lodge of Good 
 Templars, numbering about 150 members. Mrs. Wood 
 had also a juvenile temperance lodge, numbering sixty 
 boys and girls. A temperance boarding-house had been 
 opened in connection with the lodge, which also paid 
 twenty dollars per month towards the rent of the build- 
 ing. Three day-schools existed in connection with the 
 Mission, and GOO children were taught in them. Five 
 hundred of the number attend the Sabbath-school. 
 Much pleased with my visit, I returned on board and 
 then read Bishop Simpson's sermon, which he preached 
 on the occasion of the Ecumenical Conference, held in 
 London. It was a great blessing to me. 
 
 The ship left in the evening for Rio Janeiro. We 
 had fine weather for a day, but then this terrible sea- 
 sickness would come again, and I was unable to attend 
 the service Sunday morning. The doctor on board told 
 me it was very " nice," and remarked, " people are get- 
 ting more educated now, and the clergy are at last 
 compelled to write and read their sermons to keep them 
 from rambling."
 
 234 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 Rio JANEIRO. 
 
 At 10 A. M., on Monday, we arrived in the harbor of 
 Rio Janeiro the most beautiful harbor in the world. 
 Our little family could not resist the magnetic drawing 
 toward the shore, and our little three-year old son 
 clapped his little hands in delight when I told him, in 
 English, that he should go with papa and mamma and 
 little Herman Harris on shore; and running to his 
 mother, he told her in German what I had said, and 
 broke the glad news to his two-year old brother in 
 Spanish. We visited Rev. Bro. Ransom, of the M. E. 
 Mission South. They did good work in Rio, but not 
 to the same extent as the brethren further south. The 
 Methodists have a mission in the city, and another in 
 the interior, and have in all about 120 members. The 
 work is very hard here, and resembles much that in 
 Chili. However, they have a good school. There 
 is also a Seamen's Mission here. Our chief officer was 
 taken sick suddenly while in the harbor, and had to be 
 left in the hospital on shore, and the ship went on her 
 journey without him. He died soon after ; and before we 
 reached our next and last port on the east coast of 
 South America Bahia. On the eighteenth of March 
 we crossed the equator, and met five ships which worked 
 to and fro on the little waves, apparently not moving a 
 foot ahead. There was a dead calm.
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 235 
 
 March 23, we entered the harbor of St. Vincent, 
 Cape de Verde Islands. Some six steamers were laying 
 here, French, English, German, and Italian, taking in 
 coal. 
 
 Thursday, 27th, at 10 A. M., we sighted Teneriffe, 
 one of the Canary Islands. 
 
 Saturday, March 31, dropped our anchor in the Bay 
 of Lisbon, or rather in the river. Took in coal and 
 started for Bordeaux. Across the Bay of Biscay we 
 had the finest weather. I had formed the acquaintance 
 of a young Roman priest, and I found him to be a most 
 amiable companion in travel. He had left Lisbon 
 because he had suffered some persecution on account of 
 his liberal views in some matters of religion. He was 
 certainly converted to God. He did not know that I 
 was a Protestant missionary, and he spoke the more 
 freely to me, and I enjoyed it very much to find him 
 resting alone in Jesus. However, he leaned a little on 
 the doctrine of works. Although he seemed to be free 
 from anything like works without faith, he tried a little 
 to hold up his church. The dear man, if he could only 
 cut loose from everything but Jesus, he might be a 
 useful man to lead sinners to repentance. He read with 
 much interest the G-uide to Holiness, and "Line and 
 Plummet," and " Lessons in Holiness." In Bordeaux, 
 my friend, the priest, went on shore.
 
 236 SIX YEABS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 THIRTEEN YEARS AGO AN INFIDEL. DAYS OF 
 POWER IN ENGLAND. 
 
 9 
 
 April 7 we arrived safely in Liverpool, and with what 
 feelings ! As I stepped on shore with my dear wife 
 and the children, I drew her close to my uide, and when 
 I was able to speak, I said to her : " Thirteen years ago 
 I arrived in this city, on my way to the United States ; 
 but under what different circumstances ! An infidel, 
 fighting against everything that was good, without God 
 and without hope. I had never touched a Bible." My 
 wife understood me, and silently we stepped into a 
 coach and drove to the hotel. 
 
 The following day I presented my letters of introduc- 
 tion to an English gentleman who has a business house 
 in Valparaiso, and who did much to help us in establish- 
 ing our Sailors' Home there. I was at once invited to 
 another hotel by Mr. B., and after taking my family 
 over, that gentleman called on me and informed me 
 that Mr. Moody was in the city preaching. I was 
 introduced to that great evangelist, whom I had longed 
 to see and to hear. I was asked to take part in the 
 work of the inquiry room, and I had occasion to see the 
 work of the Lord for a fortnight. I was then invited 
 by the Church of England Mission to Seamen to work 
 for a time in Liverpool among the seafaring men. I 
 accepted that call, and labored for twelve days, and
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 237 
 
 God seemed to continue here the work just left off in 
 Valparaiso. I was interviewed by the managers of tho 
 Mersey Mission, and an offer was made me to enter tho 
 work in connection with that Mission and remain in 
 Liverpool ; but I would not accept it. My wife had 
 had bleeding of the lungs, and on consulting the 
 physicians they declared % that the climate here would 
 be injurious to her, and we had better leave for Germany 
 at once. Many precious souls were converted during 
 the four weeks of our stay in Liverpool. Praise God 
 for His blessings ! 
 
 I was invited to preach in a Baptist Church to 
 preach on holiness. After preaching, I invited those 
 in the audience who wanted a clean heart " now," and 
 while the congregation was singing a hymn, to come 
 into the Sunday-School room, and I told them I would 
 remain there on my knees praying for such until the 
 room was full. I gave out the hymn, and then stepped 
 down from the pulpit, and entered the small room back 
 of the main hall. Then I knelt in prayer, and as the 
 last notes of the hymn had passed away, the door 
 opened and twenty-two persons, men and women, 
 entered the room, and knelt all about me. Now the 
 praying began, one after another prayed for them- 
 selves. Then were confessions made, pardon asked, 
 and prayers for clean hearts rose to God. It was 
 remarkable how clear the prayers were. They evidently
 
 238 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 knew what they wanted. The meeting was entirely 
 beyond human control, the Spirit of God led the 
 meeting. There was a sure basis to every prayer, and 
 definitions were clear, and while they were praying and 
 weeping, there was no confusion. All were blessed, 
 and some while on their knees gave this testimony to 
 the saving power of Jesus. A good number had been 
 reclaimed from backsliding, others had been converted, 
 and about seven testified clearly to heart purity. It 
 was a meeting of power in this Baptist Church. I trust 
 the blessed work will go on after I leave. The pastor 
 is a live man, but a great " dipper." He came to rny 
 room before I left the city, and said : "If I accept this 
 salvation, I am afraid my faith as a Baptist might be 
 shaken." My answer was simple: "Dear sir, if God 
 has given you light as to your own soul's salvation in 
 connection with this requirement of ' holiness unto the 
 Lord,' be sure to walk up to and in that light, and 
 whatever God will tell you to do thereafter, you will 
 know. He will never leave you nor forsake you. I 
 have no commandment beyond that for you." He left 
 me somewhat sorrowful. 
 
 Once more I preached at the Seamen's Bethel, in the 
 afternoon, and seven men were happily converted to 
 God. There were present at that meeting about fifty 
 seamen. When about to leave the hall, a man much 
 addicted to drink, came to me and wanted to sign the
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 239 
 
 pledge. I pointed out to him the necessity of giving 
 himself to Jesus. He promised to pray. Just then a 
 sailor who had only just arrived from Bombay, came 
 and desired to be prayed for "right now." When souls 
 come like that, they shall surely find a ready Saviour . 
 and he also was converted to God before leaving the 
 room, and I was ready to remain all night, if necessary. 
 
 In another place where I had collected some- men 
 and women, God so wonderfully blessed the word that 
 two women gave their hearts to Christ ; another, who 
 had said before the meeting began, " She did not want 
 Christ," was melted to tears by what she saw ; and 
 being convicted, bewailed her own sins and was con- 
 verted. 
 
 The day before leaving Liverpool for Hamburg was 
 made a great blessing to me. I was invited to a sick 
 clergyman of the Church of England, who lay at the 
 " Bethshan," a faith-healing hospital. This man, I 
 was told, had been afflicted with spinal disease for 
 thirty-two years, and had not been able to preach, 
 nearly always suffering acute pain, and unable to rise 
 from his couch. I had never anything to do with faith- 
 healing before this date ; but when I was confronted by 
 this poor suffering brother, and after consultation with 
 him, he desired me that I would proceed according to 
 the word in James to anoint him with oil in the 
 name of the Lord and then added that he believed
 
 240 
 
 the Lord would heal him, I called in the members of 
 the household, and we prayed. Then I anointed the 
 brother in the name of the Lord, while the people were 
 praying. The sufferer then tried to stir, but was wholly 
 unable. He told me that he had more pains to-day 
 than ever before, and he asked us to leave him, for he 
 desired to be alone with God for a few hours. We 
 retired. As I separated from the brethren and sisters, 
 I exhorted them to pray. There was a meeting to be 
 held in the evening, and they invited me to attend. I 
 promised them to be present. I returned, but was a 
 little too late ; but what should I behold ! The sick man 
 was well, and had just opened the meeting by prayer, 
 and was standing on his feet. " Praise God ! " I cried, 
 and caught his hand. " Yes, thanks be to God," said 
 the brother, " God has done wonderful things for me." 
 He then told his experience in the meeting. After we 
 had left his room in the afternoon, he prayed to God, 
 and said : " Yes, Lord, Thou dost heal me now I " and 
 he sat up on the couch without any difficulty. Then 
 he put one foot on the floor, and then the other, and 
 felt no pain, " Then," said he, " I suddenly arose and 
 stood on my feet, and clapping my hands, I praised 
 God, and walked across the floor quite without pain 
 only felt a general weakness. The spinal disease, 
 however, which has prostrated me these thirty-two 
 years, has entirely disappeared." This was the Lord's
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA.. 241 
 
 doing, and it was wonderful in our eyes. (In 1884, since 
 my return to Chili the second time, I received a letter 
 in which this brother says : " Dear Bro. K., Thanks be 
 to God, I am now back in active work, and able to 
 preach twice on Sunday. God has completely healed 
 me, and my body is getting stronger every day. My 
 heart is full of gratitude. I shall print a tract concern- 
 ing my deliverance, and spread it over the land. Yours 
 in Jesus, B.") 
 
 May 2 we started for London, and remained two 
 days there. On the street I met with so many seamen 
 who had been converted in Valparaiso, it seemed as 
 though they had congregated there. I was taken to 
 some of the Mission Rooms established by Miss Weston, 
 and there found myself surrounded by faces that I had 
 been accustomed to see in South America, and I was 
 so highly privileged to see what the Lord had wrought 
 in the hearts of those men, who had come to Valparaiso 
 in ships, and there, and on the way home, had been 
 converted to God. I felt quite at home there, and 
 preached several times, and some were converted in 
 each meeting.
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 ACEOSS THE CHANNEL. HOMEWARD BOUND. THE 
 REVIVAL IN GERMANY. 
 
 SUNDAY, the 6th of May, we were crossing the Chan- 
 nel on board the little steamer Martin, and here I wish 
 to call the attention of the reader to my journal. I 
 wish to copy the few lines following, from my journal, 
 as I wrote them down on the morning of that memor- 
 able day. I hope it may help some one. May the dear 
 Lord sustain me while, with a bleeding heart, I write 
 down what now befell us, and God permitted to come 
 upon us. 
 
 HEAVIEST TRIALS AND BRIGHTEST SUNSHINE. 
 
 "Pentecost Day. I pray for a special outpouring of 
 God's Spirit upon my soul in view of the work before 
 ine. But in what wondrous way God will deal with 
 me, I do not know now." These are the words as I 
 copy them. This was done in the morning. Our dear 
 children were enjoying themselves, running about and 
 playing in the cabin. Mamma and papa were sea-sick 
 most of the time, but it did not affect the children a 
 moment. It was 6.15 p. M., when I noticed our young- 
 est child, Herman Harris, two years old, looked tired, 
 
 242
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 243 
 
 and was hanging Iris little head. He had just played 
 with a gentleman, throwing slips of paper over a book 
 he was reading, as he reclined on the sofa in the cabin. 
 I thought the child was sleepy ; so I went up to where 
 the little fellow stood, and went to take him by the 
 hand to lead him to his bed, when he began to vomit ; 
 at the same time our oldest boy came running to me, 
 also vomiting. I supposed them to be seasick, and lead- 
 ing them back to the cabin where their mother lay, I 
 said to her in a laughing way : " Here, mamma, our 
 boys are sea-sick ! What do you think ? " Just then 
 Herman dropped his head on his shoulder, and my wife, 
 almost screaming, exclaimed: "Oh, just see how he 
 turns his eyes ! Give him to me, quick ! " I lifted the 
 boy up into the bed, and my wife received him into her 
 arms. I called the captain and the stewardess at once. 
 The captain just looked at the sick boy, and said : " He 
 has the diphtheria the worst kind ! " Thick yellow 
 slime then came out of nose and mouth. A warm bath 
 with mustard was quickly prepared, but before he was 
 put into the water, his eyes became glassy, his head and 
 limbs hung lifeless. Yes, it was only too true his 
 spirit had fled. I held in my arms the lifeless body of 
 our darling boy. Oh, how bitter ! His merry laugh, 
 we should hear it no more forever ! 
 
 I copy from my journal again, the words that I wrote 
 after the death of our darling: " God knows best, yeb,
 
 244 SIX YEAES WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 my soul says, God knows best Father knows best 
 He doeth all things well. O Lord, my Father, I kiss 
 thy hand to-night, for Thou can'st do but that which is 
 good ! Oh, the comfort of Thy living presence ! Teach 
 me the lesson of this solemn hour, my God and my Fa- 
 ther ! Oh, the power of Jesus ! Oh, His wondrous 
 love ! My soul is saturated with His love, and peace 
 fills my heart a peace that floweth like a river, yes, 
 saturated with Thy love, O God ! Praises belong to 
 Thee I " 
 
 Early in the morning of the following day Monday, 
 the fifth, we arrived in Hamburg. Our boy had 
 been lying in a state-room ; from time to time during 
 the night I would go and kneel beside the corpse and 
 kiss the sweet face and call his name. At times it 
 seemed to me as though I saw his breast heave ; but it 
 was not true, he had gone to heaven. I cannot under- 
 stand to this day how he was taken from us ; but I 
 know and say this : God took him. His little body was 
 laid in a coffin and was bedded in flowers, then he was 
 taken on shore. My wife had become like a shadow in 
 appearance, pale and care-worn. I durst not ask her 
 anything, but she gave me to understand that the heavy 
 hand resting on her was the hand of Omnipotence. 
 Our Eugene, now our only boy, had also taken sick, and 
 the captain had told us to send for a good physician at 
 once. So we went to a hotel and a good medical man
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 245 
 
 was secured, who stated that the throat of the boy was 
 very bad ; but he might recover. What did God desire 
 to do with us ? 
 
 Tuesday morning. Our Eugene is getting worse, and 
 the Dr. thinks an operation is necessary. In the after- 
 noon the body of our youngest child was committed to 
 the earth. At 12 p. M., Eugene was taken to the hos- 
 pital of one of the best physicians of Hamburg, who 
 would perform the operation. It was successful, and 
 the following day we were permitted to see our child. 
 Oh, what prayer arose to God! Only One can under- 
 stand, in this hour of bitter trial, the language of our 
 hearts, and to Him we go and wait, sitting at His feet 
 and looking into His blessed face, watching any sign as 
 to what He will decide. Sweetest comfort and sweet- 
 est assurance, shined from the face of the Son of God, 
 into our poor smitten hearts, and we said : " As Thou 
 wilt, Lord." More we were not able to say ; but we 
 wept, yes, bitterly we wept. As my poor wife held the 
 cliild she loved so much, in her arms, we did scarcely 
 recognize him. Then the Dr. came and told us we 
 must go. One last kiss, one last look upon our last 
 hope, and we left. We had just arrived at the hotel, 
 when a messenger arrived about the same time, who 
 brought the news that this, our sweet boy, had also de- 
 parted out of the world, soon after we left his bedside.
 
 246 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 MY CHILDREN BOTH GONE TO BE WITH JESUS. 
 
 I now draw a curtain. We want to be alone and 
 shut out the world from this scene of our grief, alone 
 with God, to be still, and drink, and drink, and drink, 
 to cool our parching tongues, and satisfy the longing of 
 our souls, at the fountain. " They shall never come 
 back to us ; but we shall go to them." Yet, whom 
 have I in heaven but Thee ? As the sad news came to 
 us, I pressed her, who alone was left to me on earth, to 
 my aching heart. Our eyes met, and once more these 
 words burst from our lips: "They shall never come 
 back to us, but we shall go to them." " The Lord has 
 given ; the Lord has taken away ; blessed be the name 
 of the Lord." 
 
 Friday, May 11, our Eugene was buried sleep- 
 ing in flowers, which he loved so much when in 
 life. He had been a sweet boy. How often did he 
 throw aside his playthings, and running in, he would 
 take his mamma's hand, and leading her into the parlor, 
 he would say : " Now, mamma, come pray with me," 
 and he prayed for such as he had met through the day, 
 and then closed with, " God bless papa ! God bless 
 mamma ! Amen ! " He has gone to be a jewel in the 
 crown of our Redeemer. My wife had asked him be- 
 fore the operation took place : " Will you go away ? " 
 " Yes, mamma, I shall go." Then, awaking, he said (in
 
 IX SOUTH AMERICA. 247 
 
 German) : " Hallelujah ! God, my Father ! " We had 
 never used just these words in his presence, so far as we 
 can remember, and they startled us when we heard 
 them from his lips. The death of our darling, was 
 it necessary ? I think not ; but the Lord certainly per- 
 mitted it. May all redound to His glory ! 
 
 The following Sunday night I passed through a won- 
 derful experience. Oftentimes during the night I 
 awoke out of sleep, and found myself clapping my 
 hands and praising God aloud. My wife was wonder- 
 fully sustained. We were swallowed up of life. 
 
 May 12, we left Hamburg, and arrived soon at the 
 home of my aged father ; but as he looked about him 
 to see the grandchildren, we had to tell him : " They 
 have gone to heaven. You cannot see them now." 
 
 AT THE GRAVE OF MY SAINTED MOTHER. 
 
 May 19, we visited the grave of my dear mother. 
 Oh, how I should have loved to meet her on earth ! 
 When eleven years ago Jesus saved my soul, I sat down 
 and wrote : " Dear Mother, Your boy has found 
 Jesus." When she died, she said: "If only my boy 
 could be here ! " As I stood at the grave, once more 
 the past rose up before me, and I wept there. I saw a 
 single forget-me-not on the grave, and I plucked it. 
 Then I turned away, but I felt in my soul, and con- 
 fessed with my mouth : " We shall meet beyond the 
 river by and by. We have anchors over there."
 
 248 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 I visited then the old church where I had been con- 
 firmed not knowing Jesus the Saviour; but now, 
 what a contrast ! then a sinner lost through sin ; now a 
 sinner saved through grace made a minister and a 
 witness for Jesus. As I stood on the spot where I had 
 bowed my head seventeen years ago to receive the bless- 
 ing pronounced upon me by the officiating minister, it 
 brought up to my view the moment when Bishop Harris 
 laid his hands upon me, and ordained me an elder in 
 the Methodist Episcopal Church, in which Church I had 
 found my Saviour and Redeemer. These remem- 
 brances of the past were a balm to my soul, and my 
 dear wife understood me so well, and with tearful eyes, 
 but thankful heart, she praised the gyod Redeemer's 
 love. God is good. 
 
 I received an invitation now to come to Berlin, from 
 Count B. and Count P., to open evangelistic services 
 and preach to the masses of the unconverted, and for 
 that purpose rent halls, theatres, and such places, easy 
 of access to the people. I accepted the invitation, and 
 we started for Berlin on the second of June. 
 
 PREACHING nsr BERLIN. 
 
 The first meeting was attended by 350 persons, in a 
 hall which was formerly used for dancing ; but had been 
 bought by Christian workers for Christian work. The 
 plan of the inquiry-room was here adopted, but few
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 249 
 
 persons could be induced to come; however, my private 
 dwelling was crowded. Seekers of pardon and purity 
 came to my room day by day, and the work of salva- 
 tion began at once. Several were converted after the 
 first meeting, and the outlook was favorable. A woman 
 came to my house, who had been trying hard to get 
 peace by attending all the means of grace regularly; 
 but had never succeeded. But now she sought forgive- 
 ness of sin, and abhorred it. Meetings were now ar- 
 ranged for, and two meetings appointed each day at 
 3 P. M., and 8 A. M., and in different parts of the city. 
 Suitable halls were rented to accommodate from 300 to 
 800 persons. The halls were always filled with anxious 
 
 hearers. 
 
 THE POWER OF LOVE. 
 
 A lady came to me in great distress, and having heard 
 a sermon on holy living, desired to be made clean. She 
 was determined not to leave the room without the clean 
 heart. She said she had a wayward daughter, who 
 would seek unfit company, and go out dancing. She 
 had tried everything, and also scolded her often, and 
 nothing would help. I had no doubt about it; but 
 when the mother left the house, praising the Lord for a 
 clean heart, she said : " Pray for my daughter." A few 
 days after the interview, the same woman stood up in a 
 meeting and told what God had done for her and her 
 daughter: "I thank God He has given me a clean
 
 250 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 heart, and has taken away this bad temper which I used 
 to have. I often wondered why I could do nothing for 
 my daughter ; but to-day I know. Yesterday she did 
 not come home till late, but I sat up and waited for her. 
 I felt I loved my daughter as I never had before. I 
 had kept her supper warm a thing I never thought 
 of before, and I prayed until she came. Opening the 
 door for her, I invited her to sit down, and I spread the 
 table, and placed before her something to eat. I sat 
 opposite to her. My daughter could not eat ; she put 
 down her knife and fork, and hiding her face in her 
 hands, wept bitterly. I then got up, and putting my 
 arm around her, kissed her. She then looked at me, 
 and said : ' Mother, what is the matter with you ? I 
 cannot bear this.' ' My dear girl, God has filled my 
 heart with love ' ; and we got on our knees together, 
 and she gave her heart to God. She could stand all 
 my scolding and talking for years, but she could not 
 stand against love. Oh praise God for a baptism of 
 love ! " 
 
 Sunday, July 29, the Lord so powerfully blessed the 
 preaching of the word, that the people could not leave 
 the room, but where they sat they knelt and prayed, so 
 that I was compelled to have an after-meeting, notwith- 
 standing the opposition on the part of my friends, who 
 called me to the work. We could not, possibly, throw 
 the seekers out of the hall. The Germans here are
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 2">1 
 
 much afraid of anything that looks Methodistic, or is 
 indicative of excitement ; and the work is somewhat 
 hard under the circumstances. But the Lord is leading:, 
 
 O" 
 
 as in this case to-night. A prostitute was converted to 
 God, and afterward entered an institution to become a 
 worker for God. A man and wife sought pardon and 
 were blessed, and one sister found the clean heart. The 
 word of God spread in a remarkable manner. Souls 
 were saved every day, and at every meeting that was 
 held. The Sankey hymns, translated into German, had 
 a wonderful effect on the people, and they fell in love 
 with them. In each meeting I taught them some new 
 hymns, and they learned surprisingly fast. It put new 
 fire into our service, and hardened sinners were con- 
 victed for sin and came confessing their sins. With 
 most of those who were converted, I had an opportuni- 
 ty to converse, as they came to my house and room, and 
 there prayed with me. 
 
 A REMARKABLE FEATURE. CONFESSION OF SINS. 
 
 Something in this work was comparatively new to 
 me ; it was that those who came to me felt that they 
 must confess their sins, no matter what they were, and in 
 each case I saw them entering the blessing of pardon or 
 heart purity. I had those who kept back their sins for 
 hours, and were not relieved until they confessed. It 
 was terrible how Satan had precipitated souls into sin
 
 252 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 and vice in this great city. Crimes of all sorts were 
 shamelessly committed by males and females, but the 
 power of God was so revealed to their souls, that, bro- 
 ken up and in tears, they would often come from the 
 streets, and confessing their sins, obtain pardon from 
 God. In this way, liars, thieves, burglars and pick- 
 pockets, and prostitutes; came and found peace, and I 
 could easily see which conversions were genuine, and 
 which were not. The struggle seemed fearful in some 
 cases, so that it was very trying work to me, because of 
 the feeling of sympathy that would go out from me for 
 them ; but the Lord gave me strength for that kind of 
 work, and blessed me much in preaching plain preach- 
 ing. I seemed to have to do with the offscouring of 
 society, and they came to Jesus. 
 
 A lady came convicted for sin. She said: "I am 
 so fond of dancing and the theatre, and the concert- 
 garden ; and last night God brought me to see my sins. 
 The devil told me I could never ^ive up the world, 
 and that the Christian life is a hard life ; but I come to 
 confess my sins and receive forgiveness for Jesus' 
 sake. I believe Christ will save me and keep me." 
 
 I had now established private-house meetings in 
 many families. Those who were converted led the 
 meetings, and such as had been convicted, not only 
 came to my house, but attended these meetings, which 
 were held every afternoon, in different parts of the
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 253 
 
 city, these, answering in a measure for the inquiry- 
 room, and were the means of doing incalculable good ; 
 many being converted to God, and believers built up, 
 and there these souls were taught to confess their Sav- 
 'iour and pray in public. These meetings became so 
 popular that, in order that this blessed work might be 
 extended, separate organizations took place. These 
 were young ladies' meetings, women's meetings, and 
 meetings for men, and in these meetings we had con- 
 versions daily. 
 
 A DAUGHTER BRINGS HOME HER WANDERING 
 PARENTS. 
 
 One young lady who had given herself over to the 
 world was brought to Christ, and her mother tells me 
 the following : " My daughter came home after one of 
 the meetings, and I saw her manner had altered. When 
 supper was served she sat down at the table and wept. 
 I then spoke to her, thinking she was ill. She kissed 
 me and her father, and begged us to permit her to ask 
 the blessing at the table, and after supper she took up 
 our old Bible, which had not been used for years, and 
 we had family worship. She read and prayed. Oh, 
 how I bless God that my daughter has found the Sav- 
 iour ! it has been the means of bringing us to Christ ." 
 Thus may a daughter confess Jesus in the family, sun I 
 God will honor it, as in this case. When Peter was
 
 254 SIX YEAES WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 ashamed of Jesus, lie fell; when he confessed the Sav- 
 iour, he was blessed. " Blessed art thou ! " thus Christ 
 pronounced the blessing upon the apostle, and upon 
 this confession He will build His church. 
 
 While in Berlin, the people among themselves collect- 
 ed the money to pay the rents of our halls, which were 
 hired for preaching ; and never was I in debt, although 
 the rents were often high. The self-supporting plan 
 worked here, as well as in Chili, and I believe it does 
 the same in all the world. I had never to ask for any 
 help it came in according to our needs. The redeem- 
 ed of the Lord collected money in the private meetings, 
 and putting it in an envelope, sent it to me, or hid it in 
 my Bible, or in some way made me the recipient with- 
 out my knowing whence it came. One day I found $15 
 between the leaves of my Bible. -Some one, prompted 
 by the Spirit, had placed it there. Others made it a 
 rule to send a certain sum every month ; but in such 
 cases I would know only the person that gave me the 
 collection, in case it was handed to me in person. Our 
 expenses were high while we lived in Berlin, for we 
 were compelled to board; but after paying our bill 
 every month, there was always some " oil " left in the 
 cruise. We never, at any time, ran dry. 
 
 A mother came to pray with me for her lost daughter. 
 She had been away for two years. I wrote a note in 
 my journal, and the date on which prayer was made.
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 255 
 
 Three days after, the mother came with a letter in hand, 
 and while the tears of joy flowed freely, she read it to 
 me. The lost daughter had written and asked : " Dear 
 mother, will you forgive your daughter that has grieved 
 you so much, since God has been merciful to me, and 
 has forgiven me ? and may I come home ? " I asked 
 this woman : " And what will you tell her ? " " Oh, 
 that I forgive her, of course, and to come home at 
 once ! " Is not this the Father's way, if a poor sinner 
 comes ? Of course He will forgive, and is waiting for 
 the weary one to come home. Is not the parable of the 
 prodigal verified in thousands of households all over 
 the world, and is God not true ? Another lady had ta- 
 ken a sister, who was entirely given to the world, to the 
 meetings. She was happily converted while listening 
 to the preaching, while she who had brought her there, 
 was not converted. She thought herself already " good," 
 and Avhen she saw the joy of her sister, there was a 
 strange feeling of jealousy manifested, and the poor 
 girl seemed quite hardened after that. But God kept 
 the saved one. Every day, now, I received one or more 
 letters from such as had accepted the Saviour at their 
 homes ; and these letters were above a hundred, ring- 
 ing with the sweetest testimonies. However, some 
 there were who felt to confess the Lord by letter, and 
 were afraid to confess because of " friends " (?)
 
 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 ASHAMED OF CHRIST. 
 
 In the meetings I spoke to such, or rather, about 
 such, not mentioning names, of course; telling them 
 God would not honor such a confession, and that they 
 had better throw off the bushel, or else they might soon 
 go back to the world. Ashamed of Christ ! There 
 are many who would like to " permit " Christ to save 
 them from their dirty sins, but they will have hard 
 times. They would very much like to be His servants, 
 but not wear the livery. Ashamed of the livery of 
 heaven ! yet they will go on wearing a mask, and every- 
 body knows. Thousands are outside, weeping like Pe- 
 ter, and thousands have dried their tears, and are not 
 returned, they find out that to retain salvation, means 
 to " confess Christ." 
 
 A sister came to see me. She was full of joy, and 
 said: "I thought you should be partaker of my joy, 
 and so I tell you that God, for Christ's sake, has forgiv- 
 en me all my sins." What a sweet sound confession is. 
 We were both blessed, and while talking, a young man 
 came in and stood weeping. He was hungering and 
 thirsting for Christ. " All this week," he said, " I have 
 been in this condition, and the enemy has kept me from 
 coming to speak with you ; but I thank God that I am 
 here. Will you pray with me ? " We then prayed, and 
 the poor lost one prayed, and found his Christ before 
 leaving the room.
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 257 
 
 An infidel came to the night meeting, and afterwards 
 came to ask for a Bible "for his wife"(?) With a 
 prayer to God to bless the reading of the word to his 
 own soul, a copy was given to him. Three souls were 
 converted in the meeting. A woman who once had 
 loved the Lord, came back to God after long years of 
 bitter life. She said : " I married an ungodly man, but 
 at the time, I thought he might be converted; but I was 
 bitterly disappointed, and gradually I have fallen back 
 myself. Soon I was no better than he. Thank God ! I 
 am saved now." A young lady has no business to let 
 herself go so far as to love an ungodly man, enough to 
 marry him. God's girls need to move up closer to 
 Jesus when they find it out, and pray for deliverance 
 either in the conversion of the man, or the sanctification 
 of their own hearts; for surely there is something 
 wrong, because God does not agree with us. 2 Cor. vi. 
 14, and 1 Cor. xi. 30. Then these poor, deceived souls, 
 think they "backslide," while really, they have not 
 " slid forward " in time of their greatest need. Some 
 have waited till their husbands or wives died, and then 
 were converted. So in the case of this woman. They 
 look back upon the lost years a wasted life and the 
 last snuff of an expiring candle is offered to the Lord. 
 When Joshua was commanded to lead the children of 
 Israel over Jordan, he was told to observe the law of 
 God. " Turn not thou to the right or to the left, thiit
 
 258 SIX YEAKS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 thou inayest prosper whithersoever thou goest." It 
 pays to take time to consult the word of God. A mo- 
 ment with God saves us an eternity of misery and re- 
 morse. 
 
 After one of the evening meetings, my soul was much 
 burdened for certain ones whom I knew to be convict- 
 ed ; and coming home, I could not eat nor drink, and in 
 the morning I felt the same. And so I bowed in prayer, 
 and knew that I should remain there, fasting and pray- 
 ing, and said : " Father, I cannot arise until the door 
 opens and these precious souls come in.'' I knelt there 
 until 10 o 'clock, A. M. ; then all was bright and clear. 
 The burden had rolled away, and I could only praise 
 God, but still on my knees. Then I heard the bell ring- 
 ing, and there were two ; but not only they who had been 
 long convicted, but others came and sought the Lord. 
 After the first two, others followed, and all that day 
 men and women came and went. A wonderful day I 
 Some had been too troubled the night before to go to 
 sleep, and in the morning they could find no peace until 
 they sought it at Jesus' feet. 
 
 At a meeting in the afternoon, at 3.30, three souls re- 
 mained in the hall and were converted, and four more 
 at another meeting at six o 'clock, before the preaching 
 service in the large hall. A man living in adultery 
 came, and, confessing his sin, obtained forgiveness. The 
 following day he brought his poor, unhappy wife, who
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 259 
 
 had almost despaired of ever being happy any more, and 
 then it seemed as if new life had entered their souls, and, 
 like as twenty years ago, when they knelt at the altar 
 together, a purer and a nobler union was established 
 between them. Yes, the life of Christ was theirs from 
 that moment. (Since my return to South America, I 
 received a letter from this family. They established a 
 weekly meeting at their house, and to this day it is kept 
 up, and God blesses them in the work of winning souls.) 
 
 THE EXPERIENCE OF A DRESSMAKER. 
 
 A dressmaker who had received money from many 
 ladies to put " extras " on dresses, which " mother ' ' did 
 not order, and who in many cases confessed that the 
 money had been obtained under rather doubtful circum- 
 stances, was so troubled about receiving such money, 
 that after hearing the word, she must confess her sins 
 to God, and was happily converted. She said then: 
 " My work is all among the better class ; but, oh," said 
 she, " you would be surprised how many of the most 
 refined daughters of the best families commit this sin, 
 and I believe mothers themselves, who wish so much 
 that their daughters may look nice and neat, train 
 them to steal money out of father's or mother's pocket- 
 book ; and they do not suspect at all what harm they 
 are doing by encouraging fashion." I do not doubt it 
 a moment. Does it not remind one of the " chain-gang "
 
 SIX YEAHS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 already, to hear the tinkling of arm-bands of to-day on 
 the wrists of the fair daughters of the land. This 
 woman gave back the money she had of late received. 
 The parties were ashamed and thunderstruck by her 
 simple testimony for Jesus, and she lost her customers ; 
 but she told me she got so much to do, as to occupy 
 her all day. Others had been sending her work who 
 would not steal from their fathers and mothers. 
 
 SNATCHED FROM THE BURNING. 
 
 A poor girl, who was persecuted by a German baron, 
 came bitterly weeping, to seek the Saviour. She had 
 just heard God's word, and it fastened in her heart like 
 an arrow ; and when the tempter came, she fled from 
 him. She could not sleep all the night following. She 
 could but weep. God had preserved her from a dreadful 
 fall. She came in the morning and said : " I must pray 
 with you. I must find my Saviour this morning." I 
 pitied her as she wept. It seemed there was something 
 so dreadful about her trouble, and she manifested a 
 dread to leave the room, and she would say : " I cannot 
 go on the street without my Saviour : no, I will not ! I 
 will not ! I must have Christ ! " I said : " Tell me 
 what is in the way. You must be calm for a moment, 
 and look to Christ, and He will save your soul, and 
 your tormenting fears will all be gone." She sat down 
 and seemed calm for a few minutes, and she said : " Ho
 
 IX SOUTH AMERICA. 261 
 
 will come back again to-day, and I see my awful sinful- 
 ness and weakness. I must be God's this moment." 
 She had become quite calm, and I could speak to her. 
 She saw now clearly what she wanted, and in deep 
 humiliation she lay at the feet of Jesus, and then the 
 peace that filled her soul was wonderful. It was 
 pictured on her face. She praised God for salvation 
 through Christ. I met this person afterwards, and she 
 said God had arranged everything wonderfully for her, 
 and had spared her the bitter struggle of the meeting 
 she had anticipated in the morning of her deliverance. 
 The baron had fled to Italy, involved in other troubles. 
 God delivereth the poor and needy, and them that cry 
 unto Him. Glory be to God forever ! 
 
 A few days after this occurrence, the lady brought 
 her sister to the meetings, and she was converted to 
 God, and leads a young ladies' meeting. Two women 
 came to me for prayer and salvation. They had both 
 lived in open rebellion against God and the laws of the 
 country ; but eight years ago they had heard the word, 
 and they were afraid to go on in sin. They concluded to 
 leave the path of unrighteousness, and provide honestly 
 for themselves in the sight of man and God, and attend 
 church every Sunday. " For eight years we have been 
 miserable," they said, " our conscience smote us all this 
 time, and there was no peace within us. We tried 
 everything to do right; but we have no peace with
 
 262 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 God. We have attended the meetings in the city, and 
 now see what we really want. We must be born again." 
 I prayed with them, and they both prayed for them- 
 selves, and before leaving me, had found what they had 
 not found in all the eight years of trying to work out 
 this salvation, when nothing was "in" to "workout," 
 the pardon of their sin and the cleansing from in- 
 dwelling sin. They knew all about the "repression 
 theory," they had tried their hand at that these many 
 years, and I could easily lead them immediately from 
 pardon to purity. They saw their privileges in Christ, 
 and accepted Him as their Justifier and Sanctifier by 
 faith. 
 
 I had preached on Rom. viii. 1. The following 
 morning the postman brought me two letters from such as 
 had, during the night, at home, found perfect love, and 
 felt constrained to confess at once by letter. Another 
 person came to my room, arid there found perfect rest 
 from inbred sin. 
 
 A mother brought her two children and a friend, all 
 adults. The mother stepped into an adjoining room to 
 pray there alone, while the three remained with me. 
 Soon light came, and the son ran to meet his mother, 
 and kissing her affectionately, cried out: "It is all 
 right now, mother ! I am saved from sin ! " So, also, 
 testified the other two, and it was a great blessing to 
 my own heart to see those three happy souls, just saved,
 
 IX SOUTH AMERICA. 263 
 
 and a mother who saw her children brought to Christ. 
 Also, that day, I received twelve letters bringing the 
 glad news that as many souls had found the Saviour. 
 
 Sept. 6, took train for Z , East Prussia, to hold a 
 
 ten days' meeting, together with more friends from 
 the south of Germany. 
 
 SATAN ON DEVELOPMENT. 
 
 First meeting, two souls remained after the meeting, 
 and were converted to God. They were man and wife. 
 Both had stood on the ground of " development " for 
 years ; but found they had not developed out of sin yet, 
 and let Christ save them. Satan likes this developing 
 idea very much, and does not mind it if a person only 
 stays there a good long time, in not believing that 
 Christ can save from sin " now." This " to-day," if 
 he could only scratch it out of the Bible, he would do 
 good business, and hell would enlarge her borders. 
 
 The meetings at Z were of great good. People 
 
 from far and near attended the meetings, and these 
 were a great blessing to the whole community. Many 
 were converted to God. The wife of a clergyman 
 could not find forgiveness, although praying with tears 
 and in great agony. I discovered that she would not 
 forgive some people who had sinned against her and 
 her husband, speaking evil, and, as she thought, had 
 neglected him in a severe sickness. So God could not
 
 2G4 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 forgive her. She went away sorrowful, but un- 
 saved. 
 
 Returning to Berlin, the meetings were continued. 
 I attended a lecture given by an infidel. He said among 
 other foolish things concerning the development of 
 lower life into higher life : " The eel will leave his 
 watery bed and go into a field of green peas, of which 
 he is very fond, and thus take upon him the nature of 
 a snake ; or the robber-bee goes out and robs the bee- 
 hives from an instinct, trusting to make an easier living, 
 and develop a higher species of their kind." I left the 
 place, and thought, the convicts in the penitentiary 
 would not agree with him there. With them it has 
 proved only true, in the development of a higher species 
 of their kind, robbers, murderers, etc. But as man ? 
 Here is Christ, who can save, change from glory to 
 glory, as by the Spirit of the Lord. 
 
 A REMARKABLE EXPERIENCE IN FASTING. 
 
 A man who had developed into a lower species of his 
 kind through drink, was brought to God, and in tins 
 wise : A woman came to me and requested prayer for 
 her husband, who had been eight years a drunkard. I 
 discovered that this praying wife was a most excellent 
 Christian, tried in the fire of affliction ; but kept humble, 
 and endued with wonderful patience. Patience had had 
 her perfect work in her in the highest sense of the
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 2G5 
 
 word. Not a cross word, on her part, with her husband 
 all these years. She nursed him like a child, and cared 
 for him as a wife only can, and yet no change. \Ve 
 prayed for the poor drunkard, and taking up the Bible, 
 I read to the woman : " This cometh not out but by 
 prayer and fasting." She looked at me for a moment, 
 and I told her it had just occurred to me, that along 
 with the prayers there was another way opened, and as 
 up to date everything had failed, then the Lord opened 
 a way, left untried. This she listened to eagerly. ' She 
 seemed to drink in every word, and a new light had 
 dawned upon her. Then she said : " But how will I 
 fast? My husband, if he sees I will not eat at the 
 table with him, may get angry." " Dear sister," I said, 
 " I would not dare make a commandment for you, and 
 it would never do to make any arrangement with me 
 here ; but you go to your home and pray, and let God 
 direct you about it." " But how will I know ? " " Just 
 go now and you shall know. God will remove every 
 doubt about the matter, if this be the way for you to 
 go." She left me. After eight days she came back, 
 and looked so happy and fresh. Her eyes were not 
 red, and the careworn look was not upon her face. She 
 said : u My soul exalte th God for His wonderful mercy. 
 When I returned home, I retired and prayed much to 
 God for His divine direction in regard to my husband, 
 and to my great grief he came home that night iutoxi-
 
 266 SIX YEAKS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOB 
 
 cated, and in the morning was unable to rise, lie was 
 sick. It had now become clear to me I could fast 
 unhindered. I attended him all day, but he did not 
 speak to me. When dinner came I fasted, and when 
 supper came I fasted ; but before going to bed I felt 
 sick, and oh, so faint ! I craved something to eat. I 
 knelt down in prayer for my husband, and while plead- 
 ing with God, I received a baptism which I had not had 
 before, and when I arose I had no desire for food ; and 
 it did not come back, although I fasted all the next day 
 also, even not taking any water to drink. My husband 
 got very much worse, and I begged him to send for a 
 doctor ; but he would get angry when I mentioned it 
 to him. He would not speak to me, and gave me no 
 answer to anything I asked him, and this was a sore 
 trial; but I was much strengthened in prayer. The 
 third day came, and he felt very sick, and I still fasted 
 and prayed. I knew I had hold of Christ for my hus- 
 band, and would not let go until He would answer me. 
 That day I knew that God would save my husband. 
 When evening came he sent for me. He called me by 
 name, which he had not done for a long time. I had to 
 restrain myself to keep from weeping. I sat down on 
 the bed, and stroked his burning forehead. He took 
 my hand, and for the first time for years I saw him 
 shedding tears. Then he asked me to forgive him ; I 
 knelt down beside the bed and held his dear hand in
 
 IN SOUTH AMEE r CA. 267 
 
 mine, and kissed him. I forgave him e\crything with 
 all my heart. He then said, ' Oh that God might for- 
 give me ! ' Now the Lord's time had come, and we 
 prayed together. He gave up the cup from that hour, 
 and we are happy once more, after eight years wander- 
 ing. My husband is happy, and I am happy." She 
 closed her affecting story by saying : " I have seen the 
 glory of my God. Thanks be to Jesus, the mighty 
 Saviour ! " 
 
 A young merchant, who had been completely cap- 
 tured by the theatre and fashion-devil, followed me in 
 the cars four miles after a meeting, and then, at my 
 house, spoke to me, and asked me, with tears in his eyes, 
 not to part with him until he had found the Saviour. 
 He spoke so touchingly, that I could not refrain from 
 embracing him, and weeping with him. He came to my 
 room with me, and there prayed, and God was merciful 
 to this dear man. A portrait painter, in the same way, 
 was -brought to Jesus. 
 
 When Christmas came, I was surprised in a very 
 pleasant manner. Those who had been converted in 
 Berlin, conspired with my good wife to make me a nice 
 present, and had asked her to give them one of our 
 pictures. Christmas eve it was returned, and when I 
 stepped into the room, I saw before me, in a beautiful 
 frame, and under glass, a fine picture of myself and 
 wife, five feet high. Our young painter did the work
 
 268 SIX YEAKS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOK 
 
 in crayon. This was a great surprise indeed. It did 
 me much good to see the good will of those who had 
 so recently given their hearts to God. 
 
 About this time the Lord was working in saving power 
 among the young men, and a large number were con- 
 verted, and with these several Sunday-schools were 
 opened in different parts of the city, and now our 
 evangelistic meetings were opened in the same parts of 
 and the city, conducted under remarkable signs of 
 God's favor. 
 
 The meetings now reminded me much of the times and 
 seasons of special refreshing in the United States, such 
 as I so often experienced during camp-meetings and revi- 
 vals. Men and women were so powerfully wrought upon 
 by the Spirit, that they could not leave the house after 
 preaching. The " church " was much opposed to the idea 
 of a revival, or after-meetings ; but the people would not 
 go home, and I was willing that God should have His way 
 about it ; and so, many who had been saved through 
 grace, were ready for work, and did work. In a meet- 
 ing which I held in a new district, God so blessed the 
 people that all over the hall they were kneeling, seeking 
 for God, and all the workers had work, praying with 
 the seekers. Every chair was turned into an altar, and 
 scores of precious souls were being saved. It was 11.80 
 when the lights were put out that evening. 
 
 During the following day my house was filled with
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 2G9 
 
 such as would seek the Lord ; continually going and 
 coming, and the most remarkable conversions took 
 place. A poor sin-stricken woman came and confessed 
 that two years ago she had told lies at court, in order 
 to save her brother from degradation ; but she could 
 not rest since the word had been preached to her. The 
 poor soul struggled hard, and the enemy seemed to 
 have a particularly good servant in her. The lying 
 devil is a mean devil, and hangs to men and women 
 longest of anything else. God deliver the millions of 
 the earth from lies! They believe lies, and tell lies. 
 God have mercy !
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 EAST PKUSSIJi THE ANCIENT CITY OF THE KINGS. 
 
 FOB the month of January I was invited to labor in 
 East Prussia. I started for Elbing on the second, and 
 an eighteen hours ride by rail brought me to the city. 
 At 8 P. M., next day, I preached to an immense congre- 
 gation in the largest hall of the city, from the text in 
 Matthew xii. 45, 46, " the costly pearl." The religion of 
 Jesus Christ is worth more than anything else in the 
 world. It is like unto a merchantman seeking pearls, 
 when he has found one of great price he selleth all that 
 he hath to be the possessor. Can there be anything 
 said to exceed this saying of our Master as to the worth 
 of possessing Christ ? Three persons came to my room 
 next day. One had been disappointed in his worldly 
 career, had not sought after goodly pearls, but labored 
 to find the counterfeit pearls. Another feared the ter- 
 rors of death, and the third found it hard work to carry 
 the world under one arm, and religion under the other. 
 Poor soul ! he was tired out, and weary of this life. 
 " Sell all," and possess the pearl of highest price. How 
 many labor for that which satisfieth not ! Poor Agrippa, 
 with his crown ! " Almost thou persuadest me," he 
 270
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 271 
 
 had not the pearl. Who was the real king ? Agrippa, 
 with the crown upon his brow, or Paul, with the iron 
 chain upon his wrists? Ahab in his marble palace, or 
 the prophet before him, in camels-hair dress ? The rich 
 man, faring sumptuously surrounded by the luxuries 
 and comforts of life, or poor Lazarus, with the dogs 
 licking his sores ? No ! no ! we cannot be mistaken in 
 the answer. 
 
 Sunday, Jan. 6, was a day of special outpouring of the 
 the Holy Ghost. It was the last day of meeting with 
 the people in this city. Scores had found the Saviour, 
 and especially among the young people a blessed work 
 was in progress. Three meetings had been held each 
 day through the week, and at every meeting the Lord 
 saved some. At 2 P. M., I called a children's meeting. 
 The large hall was crowded, not a vacant place to be 
 found. I spoke to them on John xiv. 1, 2. It seemed 
 heaven on earth to be with these dear little lambs. 
 At 4 P. M., meeting for adults. Preached on the five 
 " cities of refuge." This meeting was one of great 
 power. The 8 P. M. meeting was still more so. 
 Preached on "Abraham and Lot," or the difference 
 between him that serveth God, and him that serveth 
 him not. Many found Christ on that memorable 
 evening, and I bade them farewell.
 
 272 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 IN THE RIGHT SPIRIT. 
 
 The Countess v. G. of P , had invited me to 
 
 preach in that place, and given two large halls in her 
 mansion for that purpose. I accepted the invitation, 
 and started for P , Monday forenoon. Every prep- 
 aration had been made and the people invited for the 
 first meeting at 5 P. M., of the same day. The house 
 was filled with anxious hearers, and God condescended 
 to pour out the spirit of conviction at the start, so that 
 many felt constrained to inquire the way of salvation. 
 The countess had been much in England, and was well 
 acquainted with the modes of work during the Moody 
 meetings, and so I had no trouble in inviting the people 
 to the different adjoining apartments, turning them into 
 inquiry rooms, and the countess as well as a sister of 
 hers proved valuable helpers with the seekers. I fol- 
 lowed the programme of the Evangelical Alliance, 
 which was now in session all over the world. That 
 spirit of union was felt in a remarkable degree in all 
 the meetings of the week. A deaconess of the Luther- 
 an Church in that place entered the inquiry room, and 
 found a perfect salvation from all sin, by accepting 
 sanctification by faith, thus fitting her for work in the 
 inquiry room. The second day, seven souls rushed into 
 the inquiry room; they were in great haste to get rid 
 of sin and Satan. All prayed, and hearts were search-
 
 rs SOUTH -AMERICA. 273 
 
 ed, and confessions of sin made to the Lord. There 
 was great joy in the house that day. God had surely 
 visited His people. The holiness meetings in the after- 
 noons proved to be of vital importance. God seemed 
 then to prepare us for the work before us, and we were 
 not mistaken. While many in these meetings were led 
 to a full and complete surrender, and the undecided led 
 to decision, we found that the presence of the Spirit of 
 God, in the evangelistic services for the unconverted, 
 was manifested in great power, and when the work be- 
 gan among the seekers, the Lord's people were ready 
 for it. They did not then come to " claim faith," but 
 they came to " exercise faith ; " and not so much " to 
 be helped " themselves, as to " help others." Thus our 
 minds were bent on this one object, that God might be 
 glorified so that we bear much fruit. There were no 
 different desires among the workers we kept the 
 " unity of the faith," and we understood this, and each 
 other. Thus the powers of darkness gave way, and 
 Christ was conqueror, and the recipients of His grace 
 more than conquerors through Him that saved them 
 from all sin. The meetings closed Sunday evening, 
 Jan. 13; but to the last night the inquiry room was 
 filled with seekers. Seven of the servants in this house 
 had been converted to God, and the last man was the 
 gardener, who had been addicted to drink, and came 
 near losing his situation on that account. lie settled 
 
 O
 
 274 SIX YEAKS WITH ' WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 the question forever by coming to Jesus, and was ac- 
 cepted a member of the heavenly family. It was a 
 blessing to me to see with my eyes -how his Christian 
 wife, who had -been praying for him these many years, 
 was filled with joy, and wept for joy on the neck of 
 her husband. 
 
 The next station where meetings had been announced, 
 and hall rented, was was Heiligenbeil. The hall was 
 rather crowded, and some chairs and benches were ta- 
 ken out to give standing room. The Spirit of God had 
 stirred the country round about, and fell in power upon 
 them when the word was preached. I arrived at 6 P. M., 
 and preached at 7 P. M., so I drove from the station im- 
 mediately to the hall. The people were burning to hear 
 the word. 
 
 A METHODIST OLD-FASHIONED MEETING. 
 
 Forty seekers remained after the meeting, and as we 
 had no smaller rooms there, the brethren arranged an 
 'altar for the mourners. It was a good old-fashioned 
 Methodist mourners' bench, but I had no time, however, 
 to give it a name, or to explain. It was soon crowded, 
 and the workers at work. One after another of the 
 seekers arose, and confessed the Saviour. Such a meet- 
 ing I had not seen for a long time : so many in one 
 place praying to God for pardon. Not a soul was left 
 behind, all- had found the Saviour. The enemy had
 
 IX SOUTH AMERICA. 275 
 
 been totally surprised and defeated; but lie tried a 
 game. The hall-owner informed the committee after 
 the meeting, that the hall could not be had for other 
 meetings. We did not attempt to hold him to his 
 contract, but before leaving the house, another man, 
 having heard of it, came and offered his house without 
 money and without price. The Lord opened a door, 
 and who shall shut it ? Never fear, little flock the 
 Lord is thy Shepherd. The following evening was the 
 last meeting in this place, and seven others stood up 
 before the close, and confessed the Saviour. 
 
 Wednesday, 16th, proceeded to a farm-house in the 
 country ; but the accommodations were too small. It 
 being winter, I thought it must be very uncomfortable 
 to those standing in the halls and doors; but they 
 would rather remain than to go away. Now, to 
 describe this meeting, would be utterly impossible. 
 Among the number that here found Jesus was one 
 young man who found the Saviour in entire sanctifica- 
 tion after he had been reclaimed from a cold, half-alive 
 condition. While he praised God on his knees, he 
 prayed God to help him to be true to his conviction to 
 preach the Gospel, when a wealthy farmer's wife said: 
 " Yes, amen, and I will pay his way." Would to God 
 more such women and men would say such "amens" 
 with a substantial backing to it. Many, however, like 
 .to say amen while others are praying, and never think
 
 276 SIX YEAKS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 that God wants them to answer that prayer. They 
 expect it from elsewhere. 
 
 Thursday, left for Bladieu, a town not far away. 
 When I arrived in the afternoon, I found the people 
 waiting, and Satan, too, had come to do his work ; but 
 we will see how the dear Lord stood by us. The meet- 
 ing had been announced for seven o'clock, but the 
 people had crowded the large hall ever since four in the 
 afternoon. Carts and wagon-loads full of human freight 
 were lining the streets on every side, and hundreds on 
 foot crowded the entrance to the house. The hall was 
 upstairs, and used for dancing when it was secured for 
 our meeting. When time for meeting had come, several 
 brethren accompanied me, and, as they said, " to make 
 room for me to go up stairs." I let them work for 
 awhile, but, bathed in perspiration, they came back and 
 had not succeeded in clearing a passage, and there 
 seemed a great noise in the hall upstairs. I asked the 
 brethren to wait and see how the Lord would help. So 
 I raised my voice above the din, and cried : " Friends I 
 I am here, and come to preach ; just make room." In 
 an instant the passage was cleared, and I was lifted up, 
 and quicker than I ever got upstairs anywhere, I was 
 set down inside the hall. 
 
 Satan had sent some of his agents to work to frustrate 
 our efforts that evening. Some infidels had collected 
 together and offered to pay for a barrel of beer, if
 
 IX SOUTH AMERICA. 277 
 
 certain individuals, who now were trying to raise a 
 disturbance upstairs, should succeed in stopping the 
 progress of the meeting. The people had removed 
 every chair and every bench, and even my table, from 
 the room, and lifted the doors out of their hinges, 
 
 O 
 
 leading into other rooms adjoining our hall ; and thus 
 tried to make more room ; but I thought they must feel 
 uncomfortable, and would hurt our meeting. However, 
 as I gave out the hymn : " There is a fountain filled with 
 blood," I felt the Spirit's presence. 
 
 RIOTERS MADE FRIENDS. 
 
 Reading the hymn, five drunken men, those hired 
 for the occasion, kept up a great noise, and began 
 quarrelling with those around them, and used profane 
 language. The people became restless, and seeing this, 
 I commanded the brethren to pray, while I turned to 
 those rough men and said to them : k ' Now, friends, I 
 want to teach you this beautiful new hymn. I'll sing a 
 verse. Now, watch and catch the tune." There was a 
 dead silence in an instant, and I sang the first verse of 
 that powerful hymn, with the chorus, " I do believe, I 
 now believe." My five men, who had crowded about 
 me, sang now the loudest, as I raised my finger asking 
 all to join me in repeating the verse. Then I asked all 
 the females to sing the same verse, and the men join in 
 the chorus. When the latter did so, I saw two of tho
 
 278 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 would-be disturbers make their way out of the hall, 
 making an effort to leave unnoticed, but I saw them. 
 The other two mixed up with those standing about and 
 sang, and when the last verse was sung, one of the 
 poor fellows wept like a child. Then followed the 
 sermon. I stood on a small soap-box against the wall, 
 but the Lord was there, and the word was wonderfully 
 blessed to the hearers. It came down into their hearts 
 in Pentecostal power. I preached from Ezek. xviii, 20 : 
 " The soul that sinneth, it shall die." Near the close 
 of the discourse I was constrained to cry out : " Who 
 will take life ? " In an instant about thirty hands were 
 up. It was of God, and I asked them to remain in 
 that position until I counted them, in order to pray 
 with them. Scarcely had I used the word "pray" 
 when everybody knelt down, and the cries of those 
 who desired life rose up to Heaven. Quickly the forces 
 were collected and set to work, to help those dear souls 
 in praying to God and pointing them to the Lamb of 
 God. 
 
 THE DAY OF PENTECOST HAD FULLY COME. 
 
 When the meetings closed, there were so many who 
 had riot been able to hear the word, I felt sorry for 
 them ; they seemed to be hungering. I invited them 
 for to-morrow, when three meetings were to be held. 
 The house was rilled to overflowing, and several meet-
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 279 
 
 ings liad to be held in succession. In the evening meet- 
 ing, which was to be the last, I preached from Acts 
 xxvi. : " Almost thou persuadest me to be a Christian." 
 In the midst of the discourse I was interrupted by 
 those who sought the Lord. It was time to go to work 
 among them as the night before, and God was there to 
 save. At 9 P. M., by the help of the brethren, we 
 cleared the hall, so as to open a second meeting, and ad- 
 mit those who had been waiting in the street stand- 
 ing in the snow. I preached from 2 Cor. x. : " Be ye 
 reconciled to God." The same power was manifested 
 as in the first meeting. Some were praying aloud in 
 the adjoining rooms, and others in the hallway leading 
 down stairs. By this time the Lord had a strong band 
 of noble workers in this town. Those who had been 
 converted before, were now bringing in their friends, 
 and praying with them. Thus closed our meetings 
 here ; but to be continued from house to house by the 
 saved ones. 
 
 Zinten was my next place for work. The people had 
 come out in great numbers, and our faith was tried. 
 There was " no stir " in the congregation. Quite a dif- 
 ference was visible. A brother asked me after tho 
 meeting, " What do you think is the matter? " " That 
 God is saving the people," was the answer; and I knew 
 well it was so. How strange it seems that if workers 
 in the Lord's vineyard have had times of refreshing,
 
 280 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 they are so easily led to question when the outward 
 manifestations suddenly change! "What is the mat- 
 ter?" There is a doubt in this question expressed, and 
 it sounds as though we had not the same God of yester- 
 day to deal with. " Not in my way, but in Thy way." 
 Let us calmly and sweetly wait upon God " the same 
 yesterday, to-day, and forever " the same God ! Hal- 
 lelujah ! " It is not by power, nor by might, but by 
 My Spirit, saith the Lord." Zinten was a small place, 
 with big sins, and when the Sabbath came we opened- 
 the hall at 5 P. M. I had been very sick during the 
 night, with a high fever, and was no better at four in 
 the afternoon. Three of the brethren came to my bed 
 and said : " The people expect you to preach ; what 
 shall we tell them?" "I will tell them the word of 
 God at five o'clock ; and now, dear brethren, pray, if so 
 be the will of God, I shall arise as soon as you leave 
 the room." The three brethren prayed to God, and 
 then left the room. I arose and dressed, and once more 
 I bowed before my great Heavenly Father, and com- 
 mitting myself body and soul into His hands, I 
 asked Him, for Jesus' sake, to give me the victory over 
 the body, and then I praised Him aloud for the victory 
 we were going to have at the meeting. 
 
 When I met the brethren, I was quite strong to 
 preach. My text for the afternoon was Luke xix. 10. 
 We had not to wait very long before the glory of the
 
 Df SOUTH AMERICA. 281 
 
 Lord appeared and filled the house. The cry for par- 
 don rose to heaven from many hearts, and the sermon 
 was brought to a timely close ; and dismissing the con- 
 gregation, I invited all those to remain who were in 
 real earnest about the salvation of their immortal souls ; 
 but insisted that all others should retire. Thirty-five 
 unconverted men and women remained in the hall, and 
 after a short exhortation to them, we bowed to pray. I 
 asked all to pray for themselves. A wonderful blessing 
 prevailed then. The prayers were clear, and souls made 
 sure. The victory was complete, and the bulwarks of 
 the enemy had been stormed, and the banner of Jesus 
 unfurled, and the shout of victory went up to heaven 
 from the hearts of all who had sought and found the 
 Lord. 
 
 Monday, the meeting was continued. I preached on 
 Naaman the Syrian, and after the sermon, again an invi- 
 tation was extended to seekers, and again the Lord glo- 
 rified His name in the salvation of many who remained 
 and sought the Lord. This was the last meeting at 
 Z . 
 
 Before leaving for Konigsberg, the saved ones had 
 started a praise meeting, and I heard the testimonies 
 they gave in honor of the Redeemer.
 
 282 SIX YEAES WITH WILLIAM- TAYLOR 
 
 THE ANCIENT CITY OF THE KINGS. KANT'S CITY. 
 
 Konigsberg has a large population, and a hall was se- 
 cured to seat from 2500 to 3000 persons. It had a stage 
 and niches, very suitable for our meetings. The meet- 
 ings were to last three days, and three meetings each 
 day. The day meetings. were not appreciated, but the 
 evening meetings were good, and the hall filled. After 
 each meeting an invitation was given for seekers to re- 
 tire to the niches, and we met with a hearty and healthy 
 response. Thanks be to God for those who from this 
 place shall meet in heaven ! 
 
 I returned to Berlin after the meetings had been 
 closed, and I could praise the Lord for His wonderful 
 manifestation of love and power during my time in 
 East Prussia, and I could see how in so many different 
 ways the same results had been obtained. The last- 
 meetings at K were not accompanied with the same 
 
 outward signs as those in other places, but the number 
 converted stood not behind any of the others. Oh, 
 how much do we learn, if but our eyes be stayed on 
 Jesus I I can afford to wait on Him, and He never 
 failed to show me His glory in due time. Praise His 
 name, oh my soul, for He is worthy to be praised ! 
 
 On the way to Berlin, I had to visit one other small 
 town, to preach there, and the Lord blessed me there 
 very much, and a number of souls were converted to
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 283 
 
 God. One father brought his two sons both married 
 to the inquiry room. Both seemed sincere, and con- 
 fessing their sins, confessed the Saviour. I stopped 
 over night with a brother, and I was just retiring, when 
 I heard some one knocking against the window-pane. 
 I opened the door to see who it was. One of those two 
 sons, who had confessed the Saviour at the meeting, 
 wanted to see me. He was in great sorrow, and wept. 
 He begged me to hear him. He felt he must pour out 
 his heart to some one, and pray once more with me, for 
 the enemy had been sore pressing him. I prayed with 
 him, and he was so filled, that, weeping for joy, he threw 
 himself on my neck and kissed me. Truly God spoke 
 peace to my soul, and gave him the victory over sin and 
 death. 
 
 Saturday, the 26th, I returned to Berlin. My dear 
 wife seemed to have completely recovered her health. 
 The nine months in Europe had, thanks to God, not 
 been without effect upon her, although for a time it 
 seemed that the loss of our children would take away 
 all hope for her recovery.
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 MY RETURN TO CHILI, TAKING WITH ME A GERMAN 
 COLONY. 
 
 WE had long given up the idea of returning to the 
 United States, but ever since our darling children had 
 gone to God, our thoughts had wandered back to our 
 beloved Chili, only we did not expect to return to 
 Valparaiso, fearing that the old trouble would come 
 back. We hoped and prayed that the Lord would open 
 a field in the more southern part of Chili. Our prayers 
 soon were to be answered. Through the Chilian minis- 
 ter at Berlin, we received a letter from Paris, from an 
 agent of the same government, who asked me whether 
 I would return to Chili, and if so, try to take with me 
 a German Colony, and in this case I should receive a 
 free passage for myself and wife to Chili. We prayed 
 over the. matter, and it appeared clear that God might 
 use me to bring to Chili a good colony of Christian 
 and industrious people. Our minds were soon settled 
 on the question, and I made my intention known to 
 some of the people in Berlin and East Prussia. I re- 
 ceived many letters from such as were willing to go, 
 taking good care to select Christian people, and in the 
 colony to represent every trade, as well as farmers. 
 284
 
 IX SOUTH AMERICA. 285 
 
 Twenty-six families were to meet me in Hamburg, and 
 twenty-seven more at Bordeaux, and about eighty more 
 were to follow after the rainy season, seven months la- 
 ter, as they could not get ready for the ship. Those 
 going by the way of Hamburg, were to meet me there 
 on Thursday, the 7th of February. As I was packing 
 our trunk, quite unsuspectingly, a police officer entered 
 the room and arrested me in the name of the king. On 
 inquiry, I found that I had, unknowingly, violated one 
 of Bismarck's laws concerning emigration. It had 
 been forbidden, and yet I had engaged those families. 
 This was a great trial, and rather a sad parting impres- 
 sion upon me on leaving my " Fatherland " ; but I 
 must obey the law, and pay the penalty. I was fined 
 8200. Some friends who had heard about it in visiting 
 my good wife, collected at once, and raised more than 
 was necessary. Countess W. contributed $200, and a 
 grandchild of the old Marshall " Vornarts "-Blucher, 
 gave $100 more. Surely, some trials and afflictions 
 await us everywhere, and while the Lord permitted this 
 to befall me, I feel to pray God for more wisdom, and 
 an open eye, and make no complaint. Many times we 
 bring trials upon ourselves, when God had nothing to 
 with it. The Lord will bring.it about and then we 
 have the Lord's deliverance ; but He will not forsake us 
 even in the former case only we feel like a child 
 which puts its finger into the fire to find out what it is.
 
 286 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 Father won't punish it, but tells us, "Don't do it 
 again." 
 
 This delayed us in Berlin two days. When we ar- 
 rived in Hamburg, we had only just time to visit once 
 more the graves of our children. We realized so fully 
 God's presence, that while the tears flowed, sweet 
 peace and comfort reigned within. We had ordered 
 two marble slabs, and when we stood at the graves they 
 had already been placed upon them. The words in- 
 scribed were only these : " John xvi. 16 : A little while." 
 Leaving the spot, probably never to look upon it again, 
 I pressed the hand of my precious companion and whis- 
 pered : " A little while." " Yes, a little while," she re- 
 plied, " and all is well." Then we entered a coach and 
 drove back to the city, and to the wharf where the 
 steamer was ready to take us to England, there to meet 
 our steamer for South America. Our colonists were all 
 on board in due time, and happy. 
 
 THE FATHER OF A LARGE FAMILY OF BIG LITTLE 
 
 ONES. 
 
 Thousands of questions were asked, and I felt happy 
 to answer all I could ; sometimes, however, it was im- 
 possible to do that. Then the children would come and 
 ask me questions, and I had to stand it all ; sometimes 
 I thought they were more inquisitive than the " big 
 children." The big ones would know all about the Ar-
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 287 
 
 auco Indians, while the little ones were satisfied to 
 know that we had plenty of nice " dolls " in that coun- 
 try. 
 
 A boarding-house had been secured for them here, 
 and I had also cabled to England and arranged every- 
 thing for their reception there, and I was held responsi- 
 ble by some, for all the " poor dishes," bitter coffee, and 
 stale bread, and hard beds, and a lot of other things 
 that I never found out ; but things went on splendidly 
 after all. I found sufficient opportunity " to do " for 
 them. 
 
 We soon had embarked, and were under way, no 
 baggage missing. Half-way across the Channel, many 
 were sea-sick. Some thought it was the steamer's fault ; 
 others, the rough weather ; again, some thought " I did 
 it " ; but when we stepped on shore, all were happy 
 again. Only two days we need wait in Liverpool. The 
 Chilian Government provided us with a free pass to 
 Chili, and also contracted to give to each family, one 
 yoke of oxen, with cart and American plow ; one hun- 
 dred boards for building purposes ; forty kilogrames 
 nails ; one cow, with calf ; fifteen dollars per month for 
 one year, and physician free for two years ; and to each 
 family, 120 acres of good land ; and sixty acres more for 
 each male member above twelve years. Conditions: 
 That what each colonist received in cash, or cattle, ami 
 the passage money, is to be paid for in eight years, with-
 
 288 
 
 out interest. The government has fulfilled her con- 
 tract to the letter. 
 
 We embarked for Chili on the 13th of February, 
 1884, on board the CotopaxL The passage across the 
 ocean was a splendid one, and the emigrants be- 
 haved well. Services were held every Sabbath on 
 deck. In Bordeaux, we received the rest of our 
 party for Chili. One little child died before reach- 
 ing Brazil, and one was born into the world. The pa- 
 rents called the little girl " Cotopaxi." In Rio Janeiro, 
 myself and wife, as well as a number of colonists, vis- 
 ited the city. I called on some of the missionaries and 
 spent the evening with them. The steamer left the fol- 
 lowing day, at noon. Before returning to the ship, we 
 took lunch at the same hotel where we stopped about a 
 year ago. The same waiter was there, and he recogniz- 
 ed us at once. His first question was : " And where 
 are your nice little boys ? " " They are with Jesus, 
 my friend, God has taken them home." My wife 
 smiled, but her eyes filled with tears. She told me af- 
 terwards : " I suppose we can never be spared the ques- 
 tion, and it pains ; but oh, God is good ! They are with 
 Jesus." 
 
 Once more we passed through the Straits of Magel- 
 lan ; but they were as dismal and gloomy looking as a 
 year ago ; and passing out at the west entrance, we en- 
 countered a heavy head gale, and the steamer worked 
 heavily not making five miles an hour.
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 289 
 
 In five days more we landed on the 28th of March 
 in Talcalmana, to discharge our human freight. All 
 were safely landed. None were ill, and all looked hap- 
 py. Some had brought money with them, and I ex- 
 changed it and got a good price for it. The govern- 
 ment officials conducted us to the railroad station, and 
 we took train for the interior. The first stopping place 
 was Concepcion. The colonists staid at the soldiers' 
 barracks. This was trying to some, but could not be 
 helped ; and, besides, they understood all before leaving 
 their old home, and but little complaint was made. 
 Soon we were on our way to Angol, where we received 
 our outfits and guides. 
 
 CROSSING THE COAST-CORDILLERA. THE NEW 
 COLONY. 
 
 After a long rest of fifteen days, each family took 
 charge of their carts and oxen, stowed their baggage 
 and provisions, and now the whole train started on a 
 three days' journey to the interior. Many of these 
 good people had never driven oxen, and the men got 
 out of patience with these docile animals. The chil- 
 dren would cry, and the mothers lose patience, so in a 
 sense they were all children. However, we safely 
 reached our destination our new home, a beautiful 
 spot, on the western slopes of the Coast-Cordillera of 
 Nahuelbuta, and on the map called Contulmo, situated
 
 290 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 neai a lake seven leagues long, but only one league in 
 breadth. We found some natives there who had rented 
 some land from the government. The huts, or ranchos, 
 they lived in, had been bought for the colonists, so we 
 found shelter at once, the natives moving to other 
 parts in the country. 
 
 I had gone out with them intending to stay in the 
 colony, if so be the Lord's will, and accept land for 
 myself, and commence school and mission work at the 
 earliest possible date. Besides this, I desired to make 
 arrangements for other families who desired to come 
 over from Germany, but could not get ready for the" 
 first expedition. There were about eighty families in 
 East Prussia who desired to come, besides many of the 
 relatives of those with me now. We were to form, how- 
 ever, the only colony in those parts, and found that all 
 those coming after us were to be settled a day's journey 
 from Contulmo, to the south, and on the eastern side of 
 the Coast-Cordillera, so as to place that mountain range 
 between us and them. I at first felt a little un- 
 comfortable about that arrangement, as I thought it 
 would limit my field of labor too much to labor a 
 lifetime among so few. But I thought to utilize our 
 forces for mission work something at the back for 
 future development of the work among natives. The 
 farm was to be the source of supplies for myself and 
 family; accordingly I put my hand to the plow, and
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 291 
 
 with the help of a native, wiili whom I contracted, 
 put in the seeds for next year's harvest. 
 
 During the succeeding months, it became clear to me 
 that I could not do farming work, pastoral work, and 
 teaching day-school, all alone. The government 
 promised to build a school-house, and I told them that 
 I would send for a teacher. They desired me, however, 
 to assume the responsibility of the school, to which I 
 consented. Accordingly I sent for a teacher, who 
 arrived from the United States in due season. 
 
 In the meantime the Lord had visited our house with 
 a great blessing. In the month of July, a daughter was 
 born to us. 
 
 SETTLING THE COLONISTS IN THEIR NEW HOMES. 
 
 Services were begun from the first, and a weekly 
 prayer-meeting established, to be held in different 
 places each Wednesday evening. Both meetings were 
 well attended, according to circumstances. The school- 
 house was almost finished, and the colonists had done 
 their field-work long ago, and harvest-time had come 
 close to hand. Things looked cheerful, with one 
 exception. Among the number of people we had 
 brought with us, were some whom I designated " black 
 sheep," and they caused us great trouble. I was not so 
 much disappointed, as I felt sorry for them ; but we 
 would look to God and pray. However, a community
 
 292 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 is never without such. We learned that lesson in OUT 
 turn. 
 
 When the teacher at last arrived, the government 
 made an arrangement with him to pay him out of the 
 treasury, $1.50 per child ; but less than fifteen in school 
 at a time. Only a few weeks for consideration was 
 given, when our teacher thought this not to be the 
 place for .his work, nor a school, and that he might be 
 able to do more good in the city. This was a great 
 trial. He received a call to our college at Concepcion. 
 
 When we were alone once more, I saw that I could 
 not take upon myself the work, and a trip to Santiago, 
 our mission headquarters, became necessary, and there 
 the brethren were consulted. Considering the circum- 
 stances, it was thought best to abandon the field at 
 present, allowing the colonists to develop a self-support- 
 ing work among themselves, after two years more work 
 on their farms, and then send a man to them. But I 
 myself was to be sent back to my old field of labor 
 at Valparaiso. My dear wife had completely recovered 
 her health, and since our return, had improved, so as to 
 justify my return to Valparaiso, even in consideration 
 of that question. 
 
 THE NEEDS OF VALPARAISO. 
 
 In order now to put the work there on a firm footing, 
 and to gather to a home my Methodist Church, and
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 293 
 
 continue the work as I had done for three years, the 
 incumbrances of those years, which kept the work 
 from being properly organised on a broad platform, 
 must be removed ; such as renting unsuitable halls 
 too small, and not in the right location and paying 
 high rents. Valparaiso is situated along the sea-shore, 
 and in order to make room for streets and buildings, 
 the hills back of it or rather, part of them being 
 dumped into the sea, and the houses built thereupon. 
 This accounts for the high coft of the ground, high 
 rents, etc., in the best parts of the city. Business 
 houses are chiefly erected on this " made ground," and 
 no provision is made for large halls, if we could be 
 ever so willing to pay high rents ; and such as would be 
 rented are only large rooms, at best, badly located for 
 Christian work. We must, then, call upon the friends 
 of Bishop Taylor's missions in South America, to supply 
 our "Building Fund Society," with means to put up 
 our necessary buildings in Valparaiso, as we had done 
 at Iquique, and Coquimbo, and Concepcion (just start- 
 ing^ Valparaiso being the most important station on 
 West Coast for a thoroughly Methodist work. 
 
 When this was clear to cur minds, the brethren said : 
 " Then, Bro. Krauser, you must go and tell the friends 
 at home what the Lord is doing down here for us, but 
 more especially in your work in Valparaiso, as it is for 
 that place you require the money." After much prayer
 
 294 SIX YEAES WITH WILLIAM TAYLOK 
 
 and fasting, during which latter exercise I experienced 
 great blessings, it was made plain to me. My dear 
 wife was consulted by letter, and she consented to the 
 short separation for the Master, " and the glory of 
 God," as she added in her written reply. "It seems 
 so hard," she said, " but when I remember Jesus and 
 the work here in Chili, I say, Yes." 
 
 From Santiago I returned to our home, and made 
 
 preparation for the journey. 
 
 -.-* 
 
 DIVIDE SERVICES AT THE COLOISTY. 
 
 I preached in Contulmo once more before leaving 
 Chili, and I had the great satisfaction, after the service 
 was closed, to have a brother and sister come up to me 
 and say : " We will continue our Sunday services. We 
 will, by the help of God, go and hold meetings wherever 
 we are invited." The first appointment for the following 
 Sabbath was made in my presence. God will be with 
 them, for both are soundly converted to God. They 
 are now waiting for the time to come that they shall be 
 able to call upon us to send them the right man in due 
 season. 
 
 Before returning to Santiago, I visited those colonists 
 who had since arrived from Germany, and I found about 
 one hundred families, nearly all from the East of Ger- 
 many. The most of that number had either heard me 
 preach the Gospel on my visit to East Prussia, or
 
 IK SOUTH AMERICA. 295 
 
 through others heard my name in connection with this 
 project of colonization, so I felt at home among them, 
 and they were glad to see me. All were willing to sup- 
 port a preacher as soon as they would be settled, and in 
 some way open a market for their produce.
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 THE FUTURE OF CHILL SOMETHING ABOUT THE 
 LAND AND ITS PEOPLE. 
 
 IN a few years these regions will present a very dif- 
 ferent look. Towns and villages are springing up all 
 over the Araucanian territory, so that even now the 
 farmer finds a market. A railroad through this same 
 country will be completed in 1887, connecting the in- 
 terior with the larger cities of the land, and with all 
 the seaports on the West Coast. Then it will be the 
 time for us to take up this work in the interior, not only 
 among the foreigners, but also among the natives, and 
 the country will produce abundant resources for our 
 self-supporting missions among the people. 
 
 The people of Chili, religiously, are in a sad condi- 
 tion. Three hundred years ago the Spaniards brought 
 with them the Roman priests, the worst calamity that 
 can befal any nation. The people have been priest- 
 ridden ever since, and the result to-day is, that the poor 
 are terribly degraded, and in the lowest sense, supersti- 
 tious, and with but little sense of honor; while the 
 middle classes and the rich are marching fast toward 
 infidelity. They are nothing. They are not Catholics ; 
 
 29(3
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 297 
 
 but from the standpoint of Romanism, as having seen 
 it practised by its representatives for three hundred 
 years, they judge the religion of Jesus Christ, and ''the 
 Christ" himself. These facts make the work a hard 
 one more difficult than the work among the heathen 
 of other lands. And yet, Chili is one of the most lib- 
 eral countries in South America, and foremost in inter- 
 nal development, and most settled in government ; and 
 the recent changes that have taken place the intro- 
 duction of the civil marriage law, the legalizing of re- 
 ligious worship of the different branches of the Pro- 
 testant Church all speak well for Chili; but if any 
 one has watched closely the recent struggles of the 
 " Liberal party " to separate church and state, one could 
 not help but see that it was not simply an effort to get 
 rid of Romanism, but to get rid of all religious obliga- 
 tions to get rid of Jesus Christ to get rid of God, 
 as one has said, " I defy God " ! 
 
 Next to nothing has been done by missionary soci- 
 eties to avoid this tide of infidelity which bade fair to 
 sweep a nation out of existence into hell. A few noble 
 men, like Dr. T. of Valparaiso, and Dr. S. of the Amer- 
 ican Bible Society, have exercised an influence for good 
 that should not be underrated, and helped on the coin- 
 ing of the recent remarkable events in the history of 
 
 Chili. 
 
 When seven years ago this grand and brave and God-
 
 298 SIX YEAKS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 fearing and God-trusting man, William Taylor, sent 
 down to the coast of South America, forty-five noble 
 workers preachers and teachers, he placed them 
 into a workshop to do the hardest kind of work that 
 ever missionaries were called upon to do ; but a work 
 that could be done yes can be done in the name of 
 Jesus. I say the hardest kind of work, considering the 
 resources at hand. Not the resources of an India. With 
 a transient foreign population, changing every few 
 years, and not even caring to have their children edu- 
 cated in this country, although now an otter was made 
 to establish good schools, because of the bad influence 
 their children were exposed to the influence of 
 badly-managed native children the influence of 
 the corruption that foreigners themselves introduced 
 into the country. Here we found no English laws or 
 English language, and foreigners not expecting nor in- 
 tending to make this country their home, and a country 
 thoroughly Romanized. Now, we have been working 
 hard to get the children of foreigners into our schools, 
 for a beginning ; and next, to offer to natives the 
 chances for a liberal education, in which we have 
 grandly succeeded; and have mostly natives now in 
 our schools. Considering the aforesaid, William Taylor, 
 as well as his workers, soon found it to be necessary to 
 establish good schools everywhere, and use them as an 
 entering wedge, to do in the future an aggressive reli-
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 299 
 
 gious work. Can any one imagine with what careful- 
 ness, wisdom, and patience, we needed to do this work? 
 No, I think our friends cannot fully realize this feature 
 in its every aspect; but one who has been observing 
 the untiring, incessant, hard labor of that noble band 
 in Copiapo, Iquique, Coquimbo, Santiago, and Concep- 
 cion, will well understand why the work has been car- 
 ried on in the way and on plans, as it has been carried 
 on. But the time has now come that the dear Lord 
 will relieve us a bit, " striking with the same old sledge," 
 the same " old wedge," that we placed in position seven 
 years ago. The wedge is in to its very head, and things 
 will split, and we must make room for it we must en- 
 large our borders enlarge the sphere of our useful- 
 ness. The wedge has done its work, and that band of 
 workers has to face the turning-point of our work in 
 South America, and with heavy, yet wonderfully strong 
 and trusting and hopeful hearts, stand waiting to see 
 the salvation of the Lord in moving the hearts of 
 thousands of our dear friends in the United States, to 
 give, and to liberally give, to our " building, fund," to 
 line this coast with forts for Jesus, for the preaching of 
 the Gospel. 
 
 When Bishop Taylor was working in Coquimbo, ma- 
 king a full hand at the carpenters' bench, he felt for his 
 noble worl^rs he felt for his beloved South America 
 and its millions of unsaved souls; and laying down the
 
 300 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 chisel and the plane, hastened to the States. Not only 
 Coquimbo should possess a school, but other posts of 
 more importance must have the same. When that man 
 of God organized the " Transit and Building Fund So- 
 ciety of the Taylor Self-supporting Missions," South 
 America was uppermost in his thought. He understood 
 the odds against us there; he knew something of the 
 efforts put forth to maintain the field ; he knew what 
 tremendous rents we had to pay for our schools, halls, 
 and parsonages ; he knew how hard teachers were work- 
 ed on half the salary that others were getting. Bro. 
 Taylor knew something about how unfortunate we have 
 been in getting out proper men and women for our 
 "self-supporting work," two-thirds not understanding, 
 evidently, the meaning of " self-supporting " ; and he 
 knew what dark hours we passed through, and what 
 monies had to be raised among the workers, to ship the 
 unfit back home. I am not here to judge whose fault it 
 is, or who is to be blamed for sending persons into our 
 field who are not fit, or returned in a few years, not 
 able to stand the financial pressure ; but I must say they 
 are those " who sent themselves." But, thanks be to 
 God ! we have a remnant left of those who were among 
 the first sent out by William Taylor, who have passed 
 through deep waters ; but, by the grace of God, have 
 surmounted every obstacle ; and, tried in the fiery fur- 
 nace of affliction, and polished by the Spirit of burning
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 801 
 
 and faith, they stand ready, on the banks of the great 
 Pacific, to work and to die for the land that God has 
 given them to go up and possess. Have we not the first 
 claim on the generosity of our friends at home ? 
 
 If not for our sakes, for the sake of Jesus our Sav- 
 iour, and the millions of the people of South America, 
 come and help us. We want $25,000 for our Valpar- 
 aiso chapel, parsonage, and Seamen's Coffee and Reading- 
 room, and $50,000 for our Santiago College. These are 
 indispensable. If we expect to carry on our work suc- 
 cessfully, these sums must be forthcoming ; and laying 
 down our request at Jesus' feet, we believe that we shall 
 have them. 
 
 There is Bro. Baxter, working hard at Callao an 
 important station, but with the same incumbrance of 
 paying high rents, and at the same time not getting 
 suitable houses to carry on his noble work on shore, and 
 among seamen in that great harbor. We believe " Our 
 Father is rich in houses and lands, and holdeth the 
 wealth of the world in His hands," and that He has laid 
 aside a portion of that wealth for our work in South 
 America, and I know God is sending me to the States 
 at this time to help gather it in, according to our pres- 
 ent need. 
 
 NEEDED WORKERS. 
 
 What will follow next, is the demand for that class 
 of godly men and women that such a work naturally
 
 302 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 would call for, and I am moved to say that, those being 
 called upon to go out, should help our committee to 
 avoid serious mistakes, as none of us are perfect in 
 judgment, and most seriously consider the matter of 
 coming and probably remaining for life, and to remain 
 poor (for so it might be) from a financial point of view. 
 Many have come, thinking to find a ready work, and 
 were disappointed. Many have missed the comforts of 
 daily life, and did not wait for things to change ; but if 
 the experience of those who have stood from the begin- 
 ning can help us, I think something might and ought 
 to be said. 
 
 There has been one young man who has worked but 
 a few months, and is making only a little above his 
 board. " How would you board ? " a strange question, 
 no doubt ; but not to a Taylor missionary. Put in a 
 straw tick, and wooden chair ; dispense with " courses," 
 and a cheap and healthful fare may be obtained. That 
 will do for a beginning. But doubtless these things do 
 not occur to all people's minds, and they might as well 
 be spoken of and things called up by names, and price- 
 list furnished. 
 
 BISHOP TAYLOR'S MOUNTAIN OATS. 
 
 The Bishop wrote to me one day something about 
 " mountain goats living on the rocks, and sniffing the 
 air." My heartfelt reply was that I had no objections
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 303 
 
 whatever to the bill of fare, except that I thought I 
 would not grow very fat upon it. After all, it may not 
 be a good condition to be in, for a " Taylor missionary 
 self-supporting basis." When I first began in Valpa- 
 raiso, I had no bedstead to put my bed on, but I man- 
 aged to " borrow " one after a while, for down here a 
 man must first build up a credit, before being able to 
 " borrow." In nine months, however, things were paid 
 for; and now, after laboring in South America since 
 December '78, I am graciously permitted to take steer- 
 age passage to return home to raise money. Glory to 
 God for such a privilege I 
 
 Now, if any good first-class missionary cannot recon- 
 cile himself to these facts, he or she had better not 
 come. However, as to the continuancy of those ** close- 
 corners," I might add it is but for a season. " Have 
 ye lacked anything?" Bishop Taylor asked me one 
 day. " No, brother, never ! " was the joyful answer. 
 These be sweet morsels, and not one of us would per- 
 mit any one to take them from us for all the world. God 
 doubtless has such at home, who will come and enter 
 upon faithful work in our field, and help take this coast 
 for Jesus ; and while the Church at home is straining 
 every nerve io raise a million for missions, let us raise 
 two, one on each side. Furnish the money for our nec- 
 essary buildings, and we will engage to get our living 
 among the people where we labor.
 
 304 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 The foreign population, such as North Americans, 
 Germans, and English, for the most, do not intend to 
 make this country their home. It is true that some 
 have lived here from twenty to thirty years, engaged 
 in business; but these are exceptions. Others leave 
 this country when they have money sufficient to secure 
 them a comfortable living in the old country. Some 
 go on account of their children, if not grown up be- 
 fore the parents are able to return to Europe or the 
 United States, they send their children to school to 
 those countries, much preferring to have them educated 
 cut of the country, because of the influence of the na- 
 tives, which is not the best. However, the natives to- 
 day are more sensible to the needs of a liberal educa- 
 tion, and while they strive to get it, and thus encour- 
 age that work among them, they will soon stand on a 
 higher platform, and the foreign element will feel a 
 higher interest in educational and Christian work than 
 they have shown hitherto. But few consider Chili 
 their home, and their beneficence is much regulated by 
 it. Large sums might be invested, to enable other so- 
 cieties to put up their churches and mission rooms ; and 
 but for this the means might be raised in the country 
 itself, for all the buildings we need. The Roman Cath- 
 olics cannot be asked to help us, and to wait until they 
 are duly prepared to give large sums, would cause the 
 work to be limited incalculably.
 
 TN SOUTH AMERICA. 305 
 
 Bishop Taylor, in his book, " Our South American 
 Cousins," gives a very interesting report on that line, 
 which will prove the correct statement of the aforesaid. 
 (Chap. xv. p. 213. It is given in the words of the 
 first pastor who came to Chili in 1845 Rev. Dr. Tram- 
 bull). He says as follows: "Being ordained for the 
 ministry in Valparaiso in 1845, 1 sailed for that place in 
 August, and arrived on Christmas Day, Dec. 25. The 
 prospect was anything but encouraging. It was impos- 
 sible for six months to secure a room for a chapel, until 
 at last we obtained a dark and diminutive bedego (store- 
 house). This has been our trouble during my tune in 
 Valparaiso"; but he goes on to state another fact, 
 which corresponds exactly to my experience in 1880-83. 
 He says : " At the end of six months, however, the din- 
 ing-room of the Chili hotel was offered, which was com- 
 modious for an audience of a hundred. At the end of 
 a year orders came from the owners in Santiago to va- 
 cate the place, ou religious grounds." Now, thus the 
 priests used their influence in just that direction ; and 
 in my time 1880-83 we were ejected in the same 
 way, or exorbitant rents asked. Now Dr. Trumluill 
 built a church, but not until he had labored nine y-;n-s 
 among the English. In my work the people are ready 
 now to move into a home, if I had one to offer them. 
 However, this first church was so small, that in 18G9 
 another was built, and the old place sold to the Ger-
 
 306 SIX YEAKS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 mans. The cost of the new church was $57,000, Chili 
 money, and out of that sum $26,000 was paid for the 
 lot alone, and 837,000 expended for the building. It is 
 found, then, that land is extremely high, and the folio AV- 
 ing will show something of the reason. Bishop Taylor, 
 in his book, says (Chap, xv.) : " It is a city built on 
 more than 'seven hills,' and precipitous bluffs facing 
 the ocean. The city has but two or three level streets 
 (near the ship-landing and the business part of the 
 city). This level land, on which stand all the public 
 buildings, and most of the business houses, was mainly 
 recovered from the sea." At this present time, there is 
 an extensive work of that kind going on, and several 
 acres of ground will be gained ; but the prices for land 
 will be very high, and on it we must build, in order to 
 make the movement in some degree attractive. Now, 
 money should not be the object to keep us from carrying 
 on that work in Valparaiso. We must, by all means, save 
 some ; and if we can add to the numbers of the church 
 by raising a home for the mission, we are bound to go 
 ahead, and in the name of God, get the money. There 
 was a time when men said it was unsafe for any one to 
 go to the " Maintop," for they were sure to be caught 
 by the parson, and rumsellers did poor business. Now, 
 I thank God for that spirit among the people. I feel 
 we must improve it until that part of the Lord's vine- 
 yard is cleansed of those terrible dens of vice. We de-
 
 IX SOUTH AMERICA. 307- 
 
 sire to make it proverbial, as in the time when a thief 
 stole the horse of a Methodist preacher, and he, mount- 
 ing with a few farmers, overtook the thief, who, when 
 he was bound, and heard that the horse belonged to a 
 Methodist preacher, said: "If he had known tins fact 
 he'd never have touched the horse, for he knew that 
 they would be after him to the end of the world, and 
 into hell to get hold of him." Amen ! praise the Lord ! 
 May God intensify the desire of Christians at home, to 
 help put missionaries in the way of doing more work 
 for God in reaching souls, by giving to such an object 
 as this 011 my hands now. 
 
 I never felt so in my life, as I feel at present, since I 
 am away for a season from Chili. I desire to hasten 
 back, for I love that work it has become a part of 
 myself. Yes, I must look after my family. It is true 
 that I have often been in danger ; but oh, how at home 
 I feel in this work ! It is the work God called me to, 
 and I do love it. I never loved it so much until one 
 evening, while calling at different gambling and dancing 
 houses, I saw a suspicious-looking individual following 
 me close behind. He was a tall, powerful native, and I 
 noticed he was closely watching me. I did not like the 
 way he acted ; but never dreamed of what he really in- 
 tended to do. When I walked down a narrow, dark 
 passage, to reach the mission-room, to open my meeting, 
 I was suddenly confronted, and the man drew a long
 
 308 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 knife, about one foot long, and made the attempt to 
 plunge it into my heart. I wore an overcoat at the 
 , time, because in it I had five large pockets, purposely 
 * made to carry quantities of tracts, in as many different 
 languages; and when the man struck, he seemed to 
 know where the heart was ; but the knife met a large 
 package of tracts that were in my pocket, and the 
 shock I received caused me to stagger back a little dis- 
 tance/ Just then I heard the shriek of a woman, and 
 in the next moment the galloping of a horse close by ; 
 and in that moment, when the ruffian ran toward me 
 for another trial, he was suddenly struck down by a 
 policeman on horseback. Now, this was done quicker 
 than I am able to*write it down, and during that time, 
 when first the man stood in front of me, until now, not 
 a word had escaped my lips. A woman just turning a 
 corner, stepped into the passage where I was struck, 
 gave the signal to a policeman, who was halting on his 
 horse, close by in the next street; and he, quick as 
 lightning, put the spur to his horse, and appeared " just 
 in time." The knife fell from the grasp of the assas- 
 sin, and the woman picked it up and handed it to me, 
 and I could see it was a terrible weapon. Before the 
 man recovered, he was bound with thongs and tied to 
 the saddle of the horse. Then the policeman request- 
 ed me to follow him at once to the police station ; but 
 being well known to him, I just gave him my card, and
 
 IX SOUTH AMERICA. 309 
 
 told him that I had a meeting at the room, and that the 
 men were waiting for me. He ordered me to appear 
 the following morning at court. 
 
 The unfortunate prisoner was dragged off, and I hur- 
 ried off to my little mission-room. It was filled with 
 anxious souls none knew what had passed outside ; 
 but when I told them that God had spared me to come, 
 and once more bring the message of salvation, as one 
 risen from the dead, the power of God came down up- 
 on those assembled, in such a wondrous way as was 
 never witnessed in our room before. It was the most 
 solemn hour of my life, and the Lord saved five precious 
 souls that night. From that night I have a different 
 experience in my feelings toward tlfat work. Oh, if I 
 could be able to frame it in language ! but I cannot. I 
 will say this : my soul is united to that work in Valpa- 
 raiso, and I must hasten back. I love it; yes, Lord, 
 Thou knowest I love Thee and it; for thou hast surely 
 called me to do that work. Glory be to His precious 
 name the name of Jesus ! 
 
 The next day the poor prisoner was sent to the pen- 
 itentiary. He made no excuse, except that he said I 
 had attempted to stab him first.
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 MY PERSONAL EXPERIENCE. WONDERFUL SALVATION. 
 
 MY soul has been drinking all the while from the in- 
 exhaustible fountain of God's mighty love, and I am 
 already amply repaid for the work I have undertaken ; 
 but others must drink and know my God, and what His 
 glory is. And if by means of this book the Lord has 
 opened to me a way for the support of my family while 
 away from Chili, and to pay my own travelling expen- 
 ses while in this country, it is only the one side of what 
 it is to accomplish, and my Jesus and my Saviour will 
 take care of the whole. 
 
 "O give thanks unto the Lord, for He is good, for his mercy en- 
 dureth forever. Let the redeemed of the Lord say so, whom he hath 
 redeemed from the hand of the enemy ; and gathered them out of the 
 lands, from the east and from the west, from the north and from the 
 south. They wandered in the wilderness in a solitary way; they 
 found no city to dwell in ; hungry and thirsty, their soul fainted in 
 them ; then they cried unto the Lord in their trouble, and he delivered 
 them out of their distresses. And he led them forth by the right way, 
 that they might go to a city of habitations. O that men would praise 
 the Lord for his goodness, and for his wonderful works to the chil- 
 dren of men. For he satisfieth the longing soul, and filleth the hun- 
 gry soul with goodness. 
 
 "O God, my heart is fixed: I will sing and give praise, even with 
 310
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 311 
 
 my sjlory. Awake, psaltery and harp, I myself will awake early. I 
 will praise thee, O Lord, among the people, and I will sing praises 
 unto thee among the nations, for thy mercy is great above the heav- 
 ens, and thy truth reacheth unto the clouds. Yea, I will tell what the 
 Lord has done for my soul." 
 
 EARLY RELIGIOUS TRAINING. 
 
 In February, 1875, I heard for the first time the Gos- 
 pel preached to sinners, in this country. My early re- 
 ligious training, if training it could be called, I received 
 under the hands of a minister of the Lutheran Church, 
 in Germany. He was an eloquent man, but Christless ; 
 and I do not remember a single sentence of any of his 
 sermons preached in my hearing. They were, however, 
 few, as I attended the public services perhaps only three 
 times in the eighteen years of my life in "Germany. 
 Thus my religious " training " consisted of one hour a 
 week, during a period of six weeks prior to my " con- 
 firmation." When the pastor laid his hands upon my 
 head to bless me, and I partook of the sacred cup, I 
 was already a hardened and careless sinner ; but the 
 music of the organ, together with the solemnity of the 
 occasion, caused tears to start to my eyes for a moment ; 
 then all was gone, never to return again for many years. 
 I do not even remember the verse of Scripture that was 
 given me before leaving the altar, and the certificate 
 was soon lost. When I returned to an uncle's house, I 
 received some cigars, with the words : " Now you are a
 
 312 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 man, and are allowed to smoke openly before men, with- 
 out fear of being punished." I felt proud, and that 
 was all ; the day of confirmation had passed, and I en- 
 tered upon a career of unrestrained pleasure and sinful- 
 ness, and outspoken infidelity. 
 
 THE INFLUENCE OF MY MOTHER'S LIFE. 
 
 My poor mother was much grieved because of my 
 conduct, and often wept, although it was long before I 
 knew it. My mother I loved dearly, but her wonderful 
 patience, her noble character, together with her high so- 
 cial refinement, were unbearable to me. In her pres- 
 ence alone I could be good, I thought ; yet I did not 
 wish to be in her presence. With irresistible force it 
 
 
 
 drove me away, to my pleasures, to my companions. 
 There came a time when I looked upon my mother in 
 wonder. I could not understand how a human being 
 could be so good, so pure, so gentle, as she was ; and I 
 envied her, and a longing after such a life would spring 
 up in my soul ; so that often, upon my bed, I caught 
 myself bitterly weeping, only for a moment, however, 
 as soon as I became conscious of the state of my 
 feelings, I tore myself away with an effort. Then I 
 would for some time shun the eyes of my mother. I 
 feared she would see what was going on within me. 
 The time came when I found out that she prayed, at 
 times. I feared her now, that is, I strove hard to
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 
 
 hide my bad conduct from her ; yet I knew that she 
 was only too well acquainted with me, and I would at 
 times feel, oh, if only mother would come to me and 
 tell me something about myself ! if she would only tell 
 me to my face that I could not deceive her ! I suffered 
 now for years, untold torments, for I felt I loved her, 
 and I would not have grieved her for anything in the 
 world ; and yet, I could not resist sin. I stood alone, 
 without God, without Christ, without hope in the world. 
 I had never heard her utter a harsh word ; I had never 
 seen her impatient ; but when, one day, I had grieved 
 her very much, she came toward me with such a care- 
 worn look upon her, looking at me with such piercing 
 eyes, yet so imploringly, it seemed I could not bear it, 
 and bitter remorse gripped my soul. Before I could turn 
 away, she was at my side, and had caught my hand 
 and held it in both hers. I did not dare look her in the 
 face, for I thought her to be an angel in the form of my 
 own dear mother. She softly called my name, " Oscar I " 
 and I looked up into her eyes. Oh, that moment ! It 
 stands before my soul to-day. When I looked into 
 those blue eyes, so full of grief, and filled with tears to 
 overflowing, and the hot drops falling down upon my 
 hand as she held it in her dear hands, I wished my si- If 
 dead. Yes, I wished then I had died. I was so sick at 
 heart so tired of life. Why was it that God did not 
 send me a ray of light then ? But not a word dropped
 
 314 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 from her lips. My hand dropped, lifeless, almost, to 
 my side, and my mother had turned and left the room. 
 I stood alone. 
 
 MY INFIDELITY SHAKEN, TRYING TO GET AWAY 
 FROM GOD. 
 
 In that hour I knew there was a God, and this was 
 burned down deep into my soul. The life of my 
 mother stood in living flames of fire before me. I 
 was crushed to the earth by the mighty evidence it 
 furnished, and now I strove, oh, so hard, day and night, 
 to free myself from this weight of conviction which 
 threatened to madden my brain. I drowned my feverish 
 heart in the cooling ocean of pleasures, but only to 
 increase the raging of the flames within. 
 
 Dissatisfied with everybody and myself, I rushed 
 headlong down the road to destruction. My home 
 became too small for me I had no rest. Day and 
 night my mother seemed to stand before me, and I must 
 look upon her wherever I stood, wherever I went, and 
 then the force of the fact, " There is a God ! " I could 
 not abate it. Miserable and sick at heart, and my 
 infidel reasoning not able to cure the wound that I 
 had received, and angry with the world because of its 
 miserable weakness, I made a resolve, as a last remedy, 
 to flee away from God to abandon myself entirely; 
 but not at home not so, that my poor mother should
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 315 
 
 ever know what had become of her unhappy boy, whom 
 she loved dearest on earth. I would go to North 
 America. I stopped only a moment to think, " What 
 will she say?" and then I struck the cruel blow. 
 
 I left the city, and then I wrote a letter, for I did not 
 dare to look at her face. To my great astonishment, 
 the answer was in the affirmative. I did not know 
 what to make of it. Was it pride ? I did not know. 
 Was it that her love to me was no longer the same ? 
 Oh, I was so miserable once more ; for while I thought 
 a mother still loved me, I .might bear to live, if even in 
 sin and shame. I hurried home. Preparations had 
 already been made. Everything that such a mother 
 could do had already been done for me, and my trunk 
 stood ready. But the love of my mother had increased. 
 When I saw her she had faded away, and how loving 
 and kind she was ! I felt the hardness of my heart, and 
 for a time I was afraid of myself. But soon an effort 
 set me on my feet again, and I thought I was strong : 
 then a faint glimmer of a desire would spring up to be 
 a better man ; but only to relapse into thoughts of self. 
 
 A BROKEN-HEARTED MOTHER. 
 
 The day of departure arrived. Father and mother 
 accompanied me to the station, Berlin to Hamburg. I 
 bade them good-by, as I felt it to be forever, or rather, 
 thought nothiiig concerning my ever coming back. As
 
 316 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 the train moved, my mother reached out her hands 
 once more and said : " My Oscar, be a better boy ! " 
 Then she looked upward, but fainted, and sank in the 
 arms of my father. These were her last words on earth 
 to me, and thus I saw her for the last time this side of 
 heaven. I heard the words, and I saw her faint ; but I 
 had no tears, and I strove in vain to seek relief. 
 
 On the 5th of August, 1872, I arrived in Liverpool, 
 and on the 10th I embarked on the steamship St. Louis 
 for New Orleans, La., where we arrived safely on the 
 1st of September. I found, of course, things much 
 different from what I expected, and work I would not, 
 for a long time. But at last, when all my resources had 
 been exhausted, and no hope of obtaining money 
 without work could be entertained, I walked forty miles, 
 down the Mississippi River, and began work on a sugar 
 plantation. A German of my type had induced me to 
 go with him, promising me employment through a 
 friend, in the sugar-house. I had been deceived, how- 
 ever, and I was compelled to work in the field. In 
 three days after, I was thrown out of the lodging-house, 
 sick with the fever, and unable to work. Somehow, I 
 managed to reach New Orleans, and I was picked up 
 on the street and sent to the hospital. A most miserable 
 life followed now. For more than a year I was in the 
 hospital, off and on. I had become totally unfit for 
 any kind of work ; every three or four weeks I was
 
 D* SOUTH AMERICA. 317 
 
 taken to the hospital again, where I stayed, perhaps 
 a week or more. Only half restored, I left the hospital, 
 for I had no rest, and upon my bed the most horrible 
 thoughts tormented me. I felt I was forsaken and alone. 
 I thought above all other things, about my mother, so 
 far away from me. Memory was consuming me with a 
 slow fire, and yet I was not relieved, I still lived. 
 
 IN AMERICA. SICK AND IN RAGS. 
 
 In those hours I thought death would be a relief, 
 I mean those hours when I wished to work and could 
 not, and when I walked like a shadow through the 
 streets of the city, and my eyes fell by and by on ragged 
 clothing and torn boots, I mean those hours when I 
 looked into the yards of private dwellings, to see 
 whether wood was piled up there, that I might work 
 for a bit of food. It is true I had not much appetite, 
 but just enough to desire to quench the craving of 
 hunger. Just a little was necessary ; but I was too 
 proud to ask for it. Then those moments when I did 
 begin to cut wood, and the axe would sink from my 
 grasp, and I fell down on the heap, bitterly weeping, 
 and unable to rise. Then a charitable hand would 
 touch me, and lead me to the street, and send me again 
 to the hospital. And in those hours, when I \\islu.l 
 for death, what if God had then cut me off? Oli, 
 how my soul blesses the God of heaven that in
 
 318 SIX YEAES WITH WILLIAM TAYLOK 
 
 mercy He permitted me to live at all, and when He 
 permitted me to sink so deep in degradation and sin, 
 to finally raise me up, to give me life and peace and 
 joy, and entrust to me the oracles of God, to preach the 
 everlasting Gospel. It is to the glory of Jesus, my 
 Saviour, for ever and ever ! 
 
 And how could I regain health and strength again ? 
 I had given up all hope of ever recovering, those 
 terrible fevers would not loose their hold on me ; and how 
 did I spend my nights ? Oh, wretched life of sin, away 
 from God, no one pitied me I I thought I needed 
 sympath} 7 - human sympathy - and I cursed mankind. 
 My nights were spent in the empty cars on the railroad 
 track, shaking with ague, and nothing but rags to cover 
 my frame. The hand of God was heavy upon me, but 
 He knew me best. God knew best what was in me 
 He knew to apply the medicine. It was bitter, and I 
 was farther away from God than ever, and yet wanted 
 it so. I wanted to get away from Him, but I did not 
 want to suffer like that. I did not want to believe in 
 Him, but I cursed Him to His face ! I did not want to 
 know anything of God, but I blamed Him for the 
 misery in which I was now, and cast up to Him my 
 education, my breeding ; and now to be so shamefully 
 reduced ! Oh, I found it hard to fight against God ! 
 I would rage, and by force shake off my weakness and 
 disease ; but my sins and my deserted home rose now
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 319 
 
 like mountains up before me, and I sank back in 
 despair. But at last I made an effort to escape this 
 terrible climate. Sick at heart, and feeble in body, [ 
 left this State, walking on foot, but now and then, 
 during the night, trying to get on some train, and 
 sitting outside as best I could, between the cars, until 
 I was detected by some one, and compelled to walk 
 again. Thus I reached the State of O. : and now 
 deliverance should come. May I be spared the bitter 
 remembrance of the past; but notwithstanding, God 
 must be glorified, and His sweet presence stills the 
 tears, and causes me in the midst of them, to rejoice 
 with joy and singing. If so be that the fountains of 
 the deep break up once more, the floods of heavenly 
 glory are overwhelmingly precious, and I join the chorus 
 of fire, Redeemed, redeemed, yes, redeemed through the 
 blood, the precious blood of the Lamb Christ Jesus, 
 from all the filthiness and sins of my life, and cleansed 
 from all indwelling corruption through sanctification by 
 
 faith. 
 
 LIGHT FROM CALVARY'S CROSS. 
 
 Suffice it, then, to say: the Gospel of Jesus was 
 brought to me. Curiosity led me to hear "common 
 people " preach, and to see a woman pray. Dear Fa- 
 ther Webb, dear Sister Joice, how can I help mention- 
 ing their names, that are so dear to me on earth I with 
 my tears I would burn them into these pages; for has
 
 320 SIX YEAKS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 not God found them worthy in the Lamb's book of life, 
 and shall I not look upon them once more in the pres- 
 ence of my God, on His white throne ? Shall I not be 
 there when they shall bear me in their arms and lay me 
 down, a trophy, down at Jesus' feet, as a brand plucked 
 from the fire ? 
 
 The former was an employee of one of the railroad 
 
 companies at C , and the dear sister a companion in 
 
 the labors of love. 
 
 After six long weeks, I felt constrained to bow down 
 for the first time before God. I could not keep away 
 from the meetings. I must go to hear, although others 
 laughed at me and mocked me. But while I look up to 
 God with thankful heart for this help, I bless His name 
 for the hour when first I knelt down in prayer, after the 
 brother had spoken on Christ's death on the cross. I 
 could bear it all ; but when he told how that Christ had 
 said : " Father, forgive these murderers, for they know 
 not what they do," I could bear it no longer, I 
 turned, smitten to the heart, to see whether I could rise 
 and go away, to be alone. But just then Sister J. knelt 
 down right beside me, and all present were asked to 
 join in prayer. She prayed, and it seemed she prayed 
 for me alone. I felt it, yes, I was not mistaken she 
 named me to God. Oh, how I felt the eye of God 
 piercing me that moment, when this sister prayed : " O 
 God ! save this young man ! save him now, and put 
 Thine everlasting arm beneath him ! "
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 321 
 
 My heart was broken to pieces under the stroke of 
 the hammer of God's wondrous love. Still there was 
 darkness, but I seemed to stretch out my hand and 
 grope, yet quickly I would withdraw my hand and say: 
 "You are not meant, don't think it for a moment." 
 Then my sins came rushing forward. I could bear it 
 no longer. I started to my feet and made for my room. 
 But the brother had watched me well. lie met me 
 just in time in front of the door, and taking one of my 
 hands, he asked, imploringly : " Young man, will you 
 be a Christian?" 
 
 When I was able to look up, I seemed that moment 
 to understand the question. Like a flash it crossed my 
 darkened soul ; but I had caught it. It was that I had 
 tried to grasp during prayer a moment ago. Yes, glory 
 to God ! I knew, now, Christ had died for me, and 
 stood to break down the middle wall of partition in 
 my behalf. I saw in flaming letters before me, the 
 words of myvown Saviour, " It is finished I " I firmly 
 grasped the brother's hand, and said : " By the help of 
 God, I will ! " Oh, how I wished that moment that 
 the good brother would wait and talk with me ; but the 
 Lord knew better what was wanted, he was prevent- 
 ed, and left me to myself ; only saying these words, 
 which I will not forget any more: "Remember, every 
 night at twelve o 'clock I am on my knees praying for 
 you. Until next Sunday I am nighMvatch all the week, 
 in the station.
 
 322 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 A PERSONAL FIGHT WITH SATAN. THE TERRIBLE- 
 NESS OF SIN. 
 
 I entered my room and thought to pray for the first 
 time earnestly to pray that God for Christ's sake 
 might forgive me my sins. When I knelt down, it ^cein- 
 ed I could not speak the name of God, and great dark- 
 ness fell upon me. The load of sin was too great for 
 me, and I was in agony, and struggled for utterance, 
 but the more I struggled to pray, the more terrible ap- 
 peared my sins. I began again to bemoan myself, and 
 wept because I was so miserable and unhappy. Still 
 my sins rose up before me again, and brought before me 
 the fact that these were the cause of all, and. that I 
 must have peace with God. Thus I wrestled and pray- 
 ed, and agonized, yet no light came. I could not bring 
 myself to the point to exercise faith, and perhaps I was 
 not quite letting myself go, or had not yet, from my 
 heart, renounced the world. I was not yet humble, 
 and God, in His mercy, smote me still. I cried out : 
 " Slay me, but save me ! " 
 
 I lay thus in my room until Friday afternoon, at four 
 p. M. I had taken but little food all this time, and I 
 felt my strength giving way. But I was determined 
 not to let go. I said to myself, continually : " Better 
 die than live a moment in sin." I was feeble in body ; 
 I could not bear any more strain, weary and tired, I
 
 IN SOUTH AMEKICA. 823 
 
 sat on my bed, when once more I knelt in prayer, and 
 then, as never before, I cried out to God in the words 
 of the Scripture which I had so often heard: "God ho 
 merciful to me, a sinner!" and like a flood of light it 
 dawned upon me, and I added: " Yes, Lord, right now 
 I believe ! I believe ! " 
 
 The work was done. The load of sin was lifted off. 
 I was free, and I knew it. I jumped up front where I 
 was kneeling, and praised God with a loud voice, so 
 loud that all in the house could hear me, and I was so 
 happy that I laughed and wept at the same time. 
 Some of the people in the house looked at me in aston- 
 ishment. Then I heard one young man say: "Oh, he 
 is crazy! He '11 be all right soon, and we'll have him 
 back among the old friends." I replied at once, and 
 said : " No, never ! You may have all the friends, all 
 the world, and all that is in the world, but I have 
 Christ ; and, thanks be to God, I have Him now ! " I 
 was converted: I belonged to God, and more, I had 
 said on my knees, " Lord, I will preach Thy Gospel to 
 every creature ! " and the Lord held me to my word. 
 
 Every day for about three weeks, I had been pi-runt- 
 ed to read the Bible and exhort the prisoners at the 
 county jail in the city. God blessed me in these laliors, 
 and gave me many precious souls. Thus the Lord pit- 
 pared me to work among the lost and the lowest, right 
 from the beginning of my Christian course. The Bible,
 
 324 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 which had never come to my hand before, was my com- 
 panion day and night now, and I devoured its contents. 
 My soul was full of joy and praises to God. 
 
 One day, however, a former companion provoked me 
 to anger, and oh, how miserable I was when I felt it 
 spring up within me I I prayed to God at once, to help 
 me, and I was helped instantly, so that the young man 
 did not perceive what was going on within me. But 
 when he continued troubling me, the same uprising 
 came back and I felt sorry. I prayed, but I found it 
 would overcome me. I did not know what to do, yet I 
 prayed. But there came a moment, suddenly, and 
 quicker than I can tell, when I raised my hand and 
 struck the man in his face. Long I had withstood the 
 rising of my temper, and now I was unhappy again, 
 under condemnation. I hurried to my room and there 
 prayed, and repented of what I had done. I felt terri- 
 bly, for I thought nothing should ever come up between 
 me and my God any more. I would serve Him who 
 had done so much for me, to the end of my life, cost 
 what it may. I was happy and satisfied once more, al- 
 though I felt ashamed and grieved that I had so soon 
 offended the loving Saviour, and I prayed 'earnestly that 
 I might be kept watching, and looking to Jesus. I read 
 about Peter on the water, walking, and I thought this 
 stood for a warning to me not to do like him ; but that 
 by faith I could be kept up, looking to Jesus.
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 325 
 
 THE DISCOVERY OF A HIDDEN KNE.MY. 
 
 However, I had now constant trouble with my tem- 
 per, and trouble with so many other things. Those 
 came of pride in the same way; and evil thinking, and 
 I would pray and wrestle with God, and in tears I 
 would cry out : " O Lord, Thou k no west I do not 
 want those things in me ! Thou knowest I hate the 
 very appearance of evil I I want to be all Thine ! I 
 want to be holy and pure ! " From this time I experi- 
 enced such intense hungering and thirsting for more of 
 God, and to be a better Christian, as I termed it in my 
 prayers, that I was almost constantly praying ; and 3*0: 
 this terrible light going on within me all the time. Nc 
 one knew what was going on within me. My outward 
 life did but show the strictest consistency with the 
 teachings of the Scriptures. . I carried my New Testa- 
 ment about with me to every place, and if I had but 
 one minute's time, I would look into it, and re-ad, and 
 compare my own heart with it, and as I drank in every 
 word, the hunger for a far different life a higher and 
 purer life, only increased. Not that I was conscious 
 of anything wrong that I had done all this time, since 
 I struck the young man, either in word or deed ; but 
 these inward troubles, these evil uprisings, these nmv- 
 ings in my own heart, oh, they tormented me so much I 
 Day and night I was praying, and sometimes my heart
 
 326 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOE 
 
 was so full of joy that I wept, and clapped my hands, 
 and praised God for hours in my room ; and then those 
 constant victories that I had "over myself, strengthened 
 me wonderfully ; for never had the evil yet gotten the 
 upper hand ; but I had so much grace given me that I 
 could keep it all down. Still there was this gnawing in 
 my heart for something, I did not know what, and I 
 could not find it out, except that I felt bad when those 
 evils rose within me, and I was blessed again in a few 
 minutes after. Sometimes, though, I would be so 
 grieved that I wept for hours, and prayed, because I 
 seemed to be wrapt up entirely in self. 
 
 Now, along with all this, I would sometimes lie awake 
 upon my bed a long time and weep for joy, and clap my 
 hands, and meditate upon my blessed Saviour and His 
 wonderful word. It seemed as though I could then 
 penetrate the meaning of Scripture better than ever, 
 and the grandest and sweetest Christian life would 
 loom up before me, and I would stretch out my hand 
 to God as though trying to pull down to me, with all 
 my might, this something that I wanted to make me 
 well-pleasing in His sight. The morning came, and it 
 was the same again. This lasted for four long, long, 
 weary months. I was happy, but oh, I wanted some- 
 thing ; and I knew now that the state of my inner man 
 kept me from possessing God entirely, as I thought. 
 But then, I was comforted again by hearing the testi-
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 327 
 
 monies of others. They seemed to be happy, too, and 
 lived a Christian life, and they even sometimes spoke 
 of these things that so troubled me ; but this was some- 
 thing I could not do. I could not speak of it, for when 
 I heard them speak of these things, I felt more ashamed 
 and was more sure that this was wrong in me, and 
 I thought I could never really glorify my Father. Then 
 grief intensified, and new struggles ensued. 
 
 THE REPRESSION THEORY. THE DISAPPOINTMENT. 
 
 But at last I got hold of something that brought rest 
 to me, in a certain way ; that is, I " would not " trouble 
 so much as I used to, and bear as others bore ; and that 
 was this : I seemed to gather from the experiences of 
 others, that this way was "the Christian's warfare." I 
 took hold of this as a drowning man would a straw. If 
 others, older in experience, and so many in number, 
 have the same experience, then of course it is this way 
 with everybody. The idea gave me some comfort, and 
 now my mind was quite made up to fight the good fight 
 of faith to work out my salvation with fear and trem- 
 bling and.fight, and fight, the evil in me, till the last 
 breath of life. By the help of God, I should ! Yes - 
 I was determined to be and remain a Christian, and 
 more so now than ever. So this was, then, the Chris- 
 tian warfare, and I settled down on that, and sail t 
 myself, " Now, you might have saved yourself a good
 
 328 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 deal of trouble." This was all settled on an evening 
 when quite alone with God, and my heart was overflow- 
 ing with gratitude toward my Heavenly Father for re- 
 vealing to me His wondrous love, mercy, and longsuf- 
 fering. I know the Lord had much patience with me, 
 and the feeling of humility at this time was sweet. 
 
 That night I shall never forget, because in it all my 
 new hopes had vanished away, and all my old fears had 
 revived. The same troubles, the same uprisings ; and 
 no matter how strongly I would plead the idea of the 
 " Christian warfare," my inner man did not pay any at- 
 tention to it, and I found that Christ did not reconcile 
 Himself to the sin within me. Everything would now 
 come up ; but especially with the lust of the flesh was 
 1 troubled, and the enemy would trouble me in a way 
 and with thoughts of things that I never had when ac- 
 tually living in sin. I threw myself across my bed. I 
 wet the pillows with my tears, and told the Saviour the 
 old story : " Thou knowest I hate these things from the 
 bottom of my inmost soul. I do not want anything 
 filthy in my heart. I want Thee, and only Thee, to 
 reign in my soul." There was no confession to outward 
 sin, for God kept me from yielding to any temptation ; 
 but I knew that those things did not arise from the out- 
 side. I knew only too we, 11 they came from within, and 
 I cried again to God to give me a pure and holy heart. 
 I was well nigh worn out in body. My strong crying
 
 IN SOUTH AMERICA. 
 
 upon my bed, and my burning desire for more of (;,,! 
 to the cleansing of my heart, was so intense that I 
 thought I would be ill, and I asked God in earnest 
 prayer, and in faith, for light and help. 
 
 Now, I had not only testified for Jesus in jails, but 
 also spoke in the name of Christ in the penitentiary of 
 this State, to the prisoners there ; and one day, after 
 leaving the chapel, I noticed a prisoner walking up to 
 an officer on guard, close by where I stood talking with 
 him. The officer gave me a sign to stop, and the 
 prisoner turned toward me and handed me a little 
 pamphlet. His eyes were full upon me, and filled with 
 tears. It seemed like a dream to me. Before I could 
 tell what I had received, the prisoner had left me, for 
 he was just permitted to give me this paper after the 
 officer had examined it, but was not allowed to speak 
 to me. Somehow, I felt it was something for me, and 
 I could hardly awa4t the time to see what it contained. 
 
 A PRISONER GIVES ME THE" GUIDE TO HOLINESS." 
 
 Once more I stood just over my bed, for I had taken 
 no time to sit down to read ; and then with trembling 
 hand, I unfolded the pamphlet and read the Guide to 
 Holiness. I was struck with the "Holiness/' I had 
 not seen this particular word in such large letters 
 before, and I hastily turned over the first leaf, and th.-iv 
 once more I read " Holiness unto the Lord." So many
 
 330 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR 
 
 thoughts now crowded my mind. This book in the 
 penitentiary ! Somehow it had found its way there, 
 and then, those tearful eyes, that man in the prison- 
 yard, so full of emotion and love, it seemed. With an 
 effort I drove away these pictures, and I read part of 
 the " Experience of Hester Ann Rogers," and another 
 part of Fletcher. I had never heard those names before, 
 and I did not care who they were ; but what I read there 
 thrilled my soul, and with trembling hands did I hold 
 that blessed little paper, and with quivering lips, and 
 with a heart full to overflowing, I perused those lines 
 again. "My own experience!" "My own desire!" 
 " My own experience ! " I could only cry out again 
 and again. " O my God ! " I cried, and completely 
 overcome with this wonderful power that flooded my 
 soul, I fell on the floor, the book had dropped from 
 my grasp. I felt the color of my face change, and a 
 tremor ran through my entire frame ^ and then, stretch- 
 ing out my arms to heaven, my eyes fixed on Jesus, in 
 Person, as it seemed, and " O my great Redeemer ! my 
 blessed Jesus ! " was all I could say for a time. 
 
 Then burst forth that long pent-up desire of my soul, 
 the light had come, and now I lay drinking, drinking 
 from the fountain of life. I opened my soul to God, 
 and said, now, simply : "All, all is mine, blessed Jesus ! 
 I now believe ! I now believe Thou dost cleanse me 
 from my sin ! "
 
 IN SOUTU AMEKICA. 331 
 
 The lines that spoke concerning Fletcher, hud the 
 text from John, "And the blood of Jesus Ch:i>t His 
 Son cleanseth 'me just now' from all sin." It was 
 written in that way, and the words "me just now" 
 fastened themselves upon me, and thus I stood before 
 God. " The blood just now cleanseth me from all my 
 sins." 
 
 A REAL INWROUGHT HOLINESS. 
 
 It seems now as though I cannot go on to say more. 
 How can I say more ? 
 
 I arose quietly, as though I dare not disturb the so- 
 lemnity of the moments. I felt as though the room 
 was filled with the angelic host, looking on in wonder 
 and amazement to behold the mighty work of a cruci- 
 fied Redeemer, whose name is " Wonderful, Everlasting 
 Father, Prince of Peace." Scarcely touching the floor 
 with my feet, I walked slowly to and fro in the room, 
 silently pressing my hands upon each other again and 
 again. All was so quiet about me, and heavenly peace 
 seemed to reign. There was not that same outward 
 nanifestation of joy as at the time of my conversion, 
 T)ut a peace, calm as a river, flowing deep down in my 
 inmost soul a peace that passed all understanding. I 
 /annot explain it, but I knew it was there. I possess- 
 ed a real, inwrought holiness. Without a sound scarce- 
 ly, proceeding from my lips, I merely whispered: 
 "Glory to God! glory, glory, glory!" Then I
 
 332 SIX YEARS WITH WILLIAM TAYLOR. 
 
 down upon my bed, intoxicated with Divine love. 
 Then my physical man called for his rights, and when 
 my head touched the pillow, I fell asleep, and oh, what 
 a sleep ! like a man who had not beeft able to sleep for 
 weeks, and dreaded the coming of the night, but had 
 suddenly been healed and rested in sleep from a long 
 and weary sickness. Sweet, refreshing sleep. 
 
 Thus the peace of God settled down into my soul, 
 and when I awoke late in the evening, it was there 
 the same blessed, real holiness, the love of God made 
 perfect in my soul ; and as I write down these lines, I 
 find it is there still, but deeper, and sweeter, and more 
 precious than ever before. Wondrous love ! Won- 
 drous keeping power of the mighty Christ ! Glory be 
 to His dear name ! To Him belongeth all the glory ; 
 and if, in reading these lines, a soul is helped, a soul is 
 rescued, a soul is filled with all the fullness of God and 
 the power of a holy life, then the glory of God shall 
 shine but brighter, and next we meet around the throne 
 in glory, to crown HIM Lord of all.
 
 THE CHKISTIAN WITNESS 
 
 AND 
 
 ADVOCATE OF BIBLE HOLINESS. 
 
 EDITED BY 
 
 Eevs. W. McDonald, Joshua Gill, and G. D. Watson, D.D. 
 
 PUBLISHED TWICE A MONTH. 
 1 a Tear, postage Included. To Clergymen, 75 cU. 
 
 In addition to the editorial management of the above, besides 
 articles from some of the best writers on Holiness, the WITNESS 
 contains letter from Missionaries in nearly every part of the 
 world. 
 
 BISHOP WM. TAYLOR 
 
 is one of oar regular contributors, and others of his African 
 party will keep our readers posted on the great African Mission. 
 Bishop Taylor's Transit Fund is regularly reported in our col- 
 umns. In fact, we intend that 
 
 The WITNESS shall take the lead 
 
 in the dissemination of information regarding the progress in 
 all parts of the world of the great Self-Supporting Mission 
 movement, while at the same time, the main idea, 
 
 "TO SPREAD SCRIPTURAL HOUNESS OVER THESE LANDS," 
 
 hall be prosecuted vigorously. 
 
 SAMPLE COPY FREE I
 
 SONGS OF JOT AND GLADNESS. 
 
 A new Singing Book, by W. MCDONALD, JOSHUA GILL, J. R. 
 SWENEY, and W. J. KIRKPATRICK. 271 hymns: about 75 
 new, and the remainder the cream of other books. 40 cts. 
 single; 4 per doz.; $30 per hundred. 
 
 LIFE OF REV. JOHN S. INSKIP, 
 
 President of the National Camp-meeting Association. By W. 
 MCDONALD and J. E. SEARLES. Illustrated with portrait of 
 Mr. Inskip, and lithograph of the chapel in which he was 
 converted. Price $1.25. 
 
 CATECHISM ON CHRISTIAN PEREECTION. 
 By Ilev. E. T. CURNICK, A.M. Price 50c. 
 
 CHRISTIAN PERFECTION AS TAUGHT BY WESLEY. 
 
 By Rev. J. A. WOOD, author of " Perfect Love," " Purity and 
 Maturity," etc. Containing all that Mr. Wesley ever s;iid on 
 the subject, arranged and classified. Introduction by Bi&hop 
 Mallalieu. Price $1. 
 
 FREDERICK WILLIAM FABER. 
 
 Selections from his prose and poetic writings. By Rev. JAMES 
 MUDGE, late editor of the Indian Witness. Price 50c. 
 
 LIFE OF WILLIAM TAYLOR, BISHOP OF AFRICA. 
 By J. W. HAMILTON, D.D. (To be issued as soon as prepared.) 
 
 TRUE PERFECTION ATTAINABLE. 
 A poetical exposition of the Book of Job- Price 50c. 
 
 THE FUNERAL SERVICE. 
 
 A book for Clergymen; containing appropriate Scriptures for 
 all burial services; black pages for records, places I'm -out- 
 lines of sermons, choice selections from the poets, etc. I'nce 
 in cloth, 75c.; in leather, $1. 
 
 MCDONALD & GILL, 
 
 30 UliOMFlELD ST., IIOSTON.
 
 HOLINESS^WRITINGS 
 
 REV, G, D. WATSON, D,D. 
 
 HOLINESS MANUAL. 25 eta. 
 
 WHITE ROBES, so cts. 
 
 OUT OF EGYPT INTO CANAAN. Personal Experience. 5 cts. 
 
 WHITE ROBES (tract). 2 cts. 
 FRUITS OF CANAAN. 10 cts. 
 
 INDWELLING COMFORTER. 3 cts. 
 SCRIPTURE EMBLEMS OF THE HOLY SPIRIT. Sets. 
 
 THREE FS. 1 ct. 
 TWO CROSSINGS. 2 cts. 
 
 THAT REVIEW ARTICLE. Sets. 
 
 McDONALD & GILL, PUBLISHERS, 
 36 BKOMFIELD ST. .... BosTOir.
 
 HnllnEss Bnnks, 
 
 New Testament Standard of Piety. 
 
 By Rev. W. McDonald. With a steel portrait of the author. 
 Price 50 cts. 
 
 Scriptural Way of Holiness. 
 
 By Ilev. W. McDonald. Price 75 cts. 
 
 Marquis De Renty. 
 
 By Key. "W. McDonald. Price 60 cts. 
 
 Cod's Method with Man. 
 
 By Ilev. B. W. Gorham. Price $1.00 
 
 Offices of the Holy Spirit. 
 
 By Dougan Clark, M.D. Price 75 ctg. 
 
 The Historical Position of Wesleyan Method- 
 ism on the Subject of Holiness. 
 
 (Just issued.) By Rev. Chas. Munger. Price 10 cts. 
 
 The Second Blessing Demonstrated. 
 
 (Just Issued.) By Rev. B. F. Gassaway. Price 10 cts. 
 
 Inheritance Restored. 
 
 By Uev. M. L. Haney. Price $1.00. 
 
 Love Enthroned. 
 
 By Daniel Steele, D.D. Price $1.25. 
 
 Milestone Papers. 
 
 By Daniel Steele, D.D. Price 85 cts. 
 
 Holiness Bible Readings. 
 
 By Rev. Isaiah Reid. Price CO cts. 
 
 MCDONALD & GILL, 
 
 36 BROMFIELD ST. BOSTON.
 
 A 001 040 472 1